API tools faq
paste
Advertisement
Guest User

Untitled

a guest
Nov 6th, 2017
3,024
0
Never
Add comment
Not a member of Pastebin yet? Sign Up, it unlocks many cool features!
text 279.51 KB | None | 0 0
raw download clone embed print report
  1. Timestamp Название языка по-английски Код языка в «Этнологе» Координаты — широта Координаты — долгота Язык vs. диалект Генетическая характеристика — семья Генетическая характеристика — группа Источник или источники: полное описание Источник или источники: сокращенное описание Инвентарь согласных Инвентарь гласных Инвентарь тонов Разрешенные слоги Разрешенные начальные кластеры Разрешенные одиночные финали и финальные кластеры Комментарии Имя и электронный адрес заполнявшего
  2. 09/04/2014 Kabardian (Turkish) kbd 38.72 36.39 Диалект Northwest Caucasian Circassian Gordon, Matthew; Applebaum, Ayla. 2006. Phonetic Structures of Turkish Kabardian. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 36 (2), 159-186 Gordon & Applebaum 2006 pʰ, b, f, pʼ, fʼ, ɬ, tʼ, tsʼ, ɬʼ, tʰ, ts, d, dz, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ʃʼ, ç, ʝ, kʲʼ, gʲ, kʷʼ, kʷʰ, xʷ, gʷ, qʰ, qʷʼ, qʷʰ, qʼ, χ, χʷ, ʁ, ʁʷ, ħ, h, ʔ, ʔʷ, w, m, n, l, ɾ, j ə, ɐ, aː /oː/, /eː/, /uː/, /iː/ are non-phonemic. [ɣʷ] is an allophone of /gʷ/ non-word-initially. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  3. 12/01/2014 Italian ita 41.9100711 12.5359979 Язык Indo-European Romance Krämer, Martin. 2009. The Phonology of Italian. New York, Oxford University Press. Krämer 2009 p, b, f, v, m, w, t̪, d̪, ts, dz, s, z, n, l, ɾ, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ɲ, ʎ, j, k, g i, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u The alveolar fricative does not contrast in voicing in northern Italian. The voiced fricative occurs in the vicinity of voiced stops and in word-internal intervocalic position. Elsewhere we find the voiceless form. In southern Italy, the alveolar fricative is voiceless in intervocalic position as well, while in the centre of the peninsula it shows some marginal contrast in intervocalic position (Kramer 2009: 46). ...contrastively long consonants occur, again, only word-internally. Word-initially, all consonants can only be short (except in the contexts to be discussed in section 7.3). The consonants [ts, dz, ʃ, ɲ, ʎ] are short (like all the other consonants) word-initially, but are always long word-internally. In word-initial position they are realized as long whenever preceded by a vowel. The voiced alveolar fricative [z], on the other hand, does not occur in long form (Kramer 2009: 47). Surface [ʃ] could then be the result of merging the manner feature of /s/ and the place feature of /tʃ/. If this procedure is generalized one might remove /ʃ/ from the inventory as well, assuming that all surface post-alveolar fricatives are derived from an illegal consonant cluster, such as /stʃ/, with the non-alternating instances of /ʃ/ taking a free ride on the alternating ones (Kramer 2009: 49). All seven vowels occur as long and short, depending on their position in the prosodic structure. It is even arguable that speakers distinguish three degrees of length. The length of a vowel, however, is completely predictable by its position (Kramer 2009: 51). A closer look at the less problematic diphthongs demonstrates that they actually are combinations of segments and that any restrictions on the inventory of diphthongs are not restrictions on the inventory of (contrastive) segments, but rather restrictions on the combinatorial options within higher units of organization than the segment (Kramer 2009: 52). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  4. 12/01/2014 Zurich German gsw 47.377455 8.536715 Диалект Indo-European Germanic Fleischer, Jürg & Stephan Schmid. 2006. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 36(2). 243–253. Fleischer & Schmid 2006 p, b̥, m, p͡f, f, v̥, ʋ, t, d̥, t͡s, n, ʀ, s, z̥, l, t͡ʃ, ʃ, ʒ̊, j, k, g̊, k͡x, ŋ, x, ɣ̊, h i, iː, e, eː, ɛ, ɛː, æ, æː, y, yː, ø, øː, (œ), œː, u, uː, o, oː, ɒ, ɒː, ə, ei̯, æi̯, oi̯, iə̯, yə̯, uə̯, æu̯, ou̯ Words can begin with a vowel; i.e. in contrast to Standard German, initial vowels are not preceded by the glottal stop [ʔ], which occurs only marginally, for example, in the reinforced negation particle [ˈnoeʔoe]/[ˈhoeʔoe] ‘nope’. Also in contrast to Standard German, unvoiced plosives before stressed vowels are not aspirated; rather, aspiration is lexically determined and typical of borrowed items, such as [pʰɒk͡x] ‘parcel’ or [tʰeː] ‘tea’. (Fleischer & Schmid 2006: 244). A striking structural feature of the Zurich German consonant system is that it completely lacks voiced obstruents; nevertheless, two series of homorganic obstruents are distinguished... In the present description, the terms ‘fortis’ and ‘lenis’ are employed in accordance with their traditional definition. Thus, the terms refer to two phonologically distinct series of homorganic obstruents that are both unvoiced, meaning that a feature other than [±voiced] is the phonetic correlate of the distinction (Fleischer & Schmid 2006: 245). The schwa vowel [ə] is restricted to unstressed syllables... In stressed syllables, all vowel qualities are used for both short and long phonemes with the exception of short /œ/, which has only a marginal status (Fleischer & Schmid 2006: 247). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  5. 12/01/2014 Norwegian (Standard Østnorsk) nor 59.8938549 10.7851165 Язык Indo-European Germanic Kristoffersen, Gjert. 2000. The Phonology of Norwegian. New York, Oxford University Press. Kristoffersen 2000 pʰ, b, m, f, ʋ, w, tʰ, d, n, s, ɾ, l, ʈ, ɖ, ɳ, ʂ, ɽ, ɭ, ç, j, kʰ, g, ŋ, h iː, yː, ʉː, uː, eː, øː, oː, ɑː, i, y, ʉ, u, ɛ, œ, ɔ, ɑ An important point about the distribution of schwa in UEN is that stress reduction in Norwegian may not neutralize all vowels in schwa, as in English and Dutch; only /e/ may systematically alternate with schwa in stress reduction. This suggests that schwa should not be seen as an independent segment, but as a realizational variant of /e/ (Kristoffersen 2000: 21). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  6. 09/02/2014 Irish (Gaoth Dobhair) gle 55.0743443 -8.2941873 Язык Indo-European Celtic Ní Chasaide, Ailbhe. 1999. Irish. Handbook of the International Phonetic Association, 111-116. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Ní Chasaide 1999 pˠ, pʲ, bˠ, bʲ, fˠ, fʲ, w, vʲ, mˠ, mʲ, t̪ˠ, d̪ˠ, t̠ʲ, d̠ʲ, n̪ˠ, n, n̠ʲ, ɾˠ, ɾʲ, l̪ˠ, l, l̠ʲ, sˠ, ɕ, c, ɟ, ç, j, ɲ, ŋ, k, g, x, ɣ, h i, e, æ, ɔ, o, u, ɪ, ɛ, a, ʌ, ɤ, ia, ua, au Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  7. 12/02/2014 Danish dan 55.6712673 12.5608388 Язык Indo-European Germanic Grønnum, Nina. 1998. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 28(1–2). 99–105. Grønnum 1998 pʰ, p, tˢ, t, kʰ, k, m, n, f, s, ʋ, h, j, ʁ, l i, e, ɛ, a, y, ø, œ, u, o, ɔ, ə Note that in a narrower transcription the aspirated plosives would be rendered as [b̥ʰ, d̥ˢ, g̊ʰ], since they are in fact lenis (Grønnum 1998: 100). The diphthongs can all be analyzed phonologically as consonant-vowel and vowelconsonant sequences, respectively (Grønnum 1998: 102). Stød is a kind of creaky voice. It occurs in long vowels and in phonetically voiced (sonorant) consonants. Presence vs absence of stød create an abundance of minimal contrasts...Stød is then a property of bi-moraic syllables (Grønnum 1998: 102). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  8. 12/02/2014 Faroese fao 62.0151195 -6.7998076 Язык Indo-European Germanic Barnes, Michael P. & Eivind Weyhe. 1994. Faroese. The Germanic Languages (eds.: König, Ekkehard; van der Auwera, Johan), 142-189. London: Routledge. Barnes & Weyhe 1994 pʰ, p, f, v, m, tʰ, t, s, n, r, l, ʃ, j, kʰ, k, h iː, ɪ, eː, ɛ, ʏ, øː, œ, a, uː, ʊ, oː, ɔ, ʊɪ, ɛɪ, ɔɪ, aɪ, ʉu, ɔu, ɛa, ɔa Faroese has the same syllabic structure as most other forms of Scandinavian except Danish. In lexical pronunciation stressed syllables are long (V:, V:C, VC: or VCC - note, however, the clusters /pi, pr, tr, kl, kr/, where the preceding vowel is long) and unstressed are short (Barnes & Weyhe 1994: 190). Attempts have been made to present length as allophonic, but the corollary seems to be that length in consonants must then be regarded as phonemic, so little is gained in the way of economy (Barnes & Weyhe 1994: 190). /b, d, g/ are voiced, lax and unaspirated; however, the voicing is at best weak and sometimes absent (especially in word- or sentence-final position - but that is a characteristic of most voiced consonants) (Barnes & Weyhe 1994: 193). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  9. 12/02/2014 Swedish (Central) swe 59.326142 17.9875455 Язык Indo-European Germanic Engstrand, Olle. 1990. Swedish. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 20(1). 42–44. Engstrand 1990 pʰ, b, m, f, v, t̪ʰ, d̪, n̪, s̪, ɹ, l̪, ʝ, kʰ, g, ŋ, h, ɧ, ɕ iː, ɪ, yː, ʏ, ʉ̟ː, ɵ, eː, ɛː, ɛ, øː, œ, ɑː, a, oː, ɔ, uː, ʊ /p,t,k/ are aspirated in stressed position when not preceded by hi within the same morpheme. /t, d, n, s, l/ are dental... Long vowels are generally diphthongized, particularly the high ones: [ij, yɥ, uw, ʉ̟β]. Lip rounding differs between /y/ ("outrounded") and /u, ʉ̟/ ("inrounded"). Consonants are long after short vowels in stressed position, and short after long vowels. Voiced consonants are frequently devoiced in voiceless context (Engstrand 1990: 43). Example tapes are available here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swedish_phonology Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  10. 12/02/2014 Frisian (West) fry 53.2003137 5.8185041 Язык Indo-European Germanic Sipma, Pieter. 1913. Phonology & grammar of modern West Frisian. London: Oxford University Press. Simpa 1913 pʰ, b, tʰ, d, kʰ, g, m, n, ŋ, l, r, f, v, w, s, z, j, x, h i, iː, y, yː, eː, øː, ɪ, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː, ɵ, ɔ, ɔː, ə, o, oː, u, uː, ai, ɛi, œi, ui, au, ɔu, ou, iə, yə, uə, ɪə, ɵə, oə /ʔ/ glottal explosive. Uttered before a stressed vowel or diphthong beginning the word, when used separately (Simpa 1913: 15). [ɣ] is an allophone of /g/ occurring intervocally. Long vowels often show a tendency to become slightly diphthongized... We may say that eː, oː, and øː are regularly a little diphthongized when final (Simpa 1913: 9). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  11. 09/03/2014 Scottish Gaelic (Lewis) gla 58.2185289 -6.4392309 Язык Indo-European Celtic Ladefoged, Peter et al. 1998. Phonetic Structures of Scottish Gaelic. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 28: 1-41. Ladefoged 1998 pʰ, pʰʲ, p, pʲ, tʰ, tʰʲ, t, tʲ, kʰ, kʰʲ, k, kʲ, m, n, nʲ, nˠ, f, v, s, x, ɣ, fʲ, ʃ, ç, ɣʲ, ɾ, ðʲ, ɾˠ, j, h, l, lʲ, lˠ i, iː, ɪ̃, ɪ̃ː, e, eː, ɛ, ɛː, ɛ̃, ɛ̃ː, a, aː, ã, ãː, u, uː, ũ, ũː, o, oː, ɔ, ɔː, ɔ̃, ɔ̃ː, ɯ, ɯː, ɯ̃ː, ɤ, ɤː, ai, ɛi, ei, ui, ɤi, au, ɔu, iə, ia, iɛ, uə, ua, uɛ, ii, u̠u, ɛ̃ũ, ẽɪ̃, ãũ, ũã, ɪ̃ə̃ Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  12. 09/05/2014 Welsh (Llanwrtyd) cym 52.107586 -3.637427 Язык Indo-European Celtic Jones, Glyn E. 1984. The Distinctive Vowels and Consonants of Welsh. Welsh Phonology: Selected Readings, edited by Martin J. Ball and Glyn E. Jones. Cardiff, University of Wales Press. Jones 1984 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, k, kʰ, tʃ, dʒ, f, v, θ, ð, s, z, l, ɬ, ʃ, χ, h, r, r̥, m, m̥, n, n̥, ŋ, ŋ̥, w, j iː, ɪ, eː, ɛ, ɑː, a, oː, ɔ, uː, ʊ, ə, ai, ɔi, ʊi, əi, ɪu, ɛu, au, əu Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  13. 09/05/2014 Breton (Bothoa) bre 48.33478 -3.16123 Язык Indo-European Celtic Iosad, Pavel. 2012. Representation and variation in substance-free phonology: A case study in Celtic. A dissertation submitted for the degree of Philosophiæ Doctor. University of Tromsø, Center for Advanced Study in Theoretical Linguistics. Iosad 2012 p, b, t, d, k, g, tʃ, dʒ, f, v, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, h, m, m̥, n, n̥, j̃, ŋ, ŋ̊, l, l̥, r, r̥, w, w̥, ɥ, ɥ̊, j, j̊ i, iː, e, eː, ɛ, ɛː, æ, æː, y, yː, ø, øː, ə, a, aː, u, uː, o, oː, ɔ, ɔː, ɒ, ɒː, ĩ, ẽ, œ̃, æ̃, ɑ̃, ɔ̃, ɛɪ, əy, əu, au, ãw̃ Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  14. 12/07/2014 Scots (Northern) sco 57.1499012 -2.1260369 Диалект Indo-European Germanic Millar, Robert McColl. 2007. Northern and Insular Scots. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press. Millar 2007 pʰ, b, m, f, v, θ, tʰ, d, n, s, z, ɾ, ɫ, t͡ʃ, ʃ, ʒ, j, x, ŋ, kʰ, g, ʍ, w, h i, ɪ, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u, ʌ, əi, ae, əu, ɔe Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  15. 12/07/2014 German (Standard) deu 52.3796664 9.7614715 Язык Indo-European Germanic Hall, Tracy Alan. 2000. Phonologie. Eine Einführung. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Hall 2000 pʰ, b, m, p͡f, f, v, t̺ʰ, d̺, t͡s, s, z, n, l, t͡ʃ, d͡ʒ, ʃ, ʒ, ç, j, kʰ, g, ŋ, ʀ, h iː, yː, uː, ɪ, ʏ, ʊ, eː, øː, oː, ə, ɛ, ɛː, œ, ɔ, a, aː Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  16. 9/29/14 Irish (Corca Dhuibhne) gle 52.1334874 -10.454521 Диалект Indo-European Celtic Ó Sé, Diarmuid. 2000. Gaeilge Chorca Dhuibhne. Institiúd Teangeolaíochta Éireann, Dublin. Ó Sé 2000 pˠʰ, pʰʲ, bˠ, bʲ, fˠ, fʲ, vˠ, vʲ, mˠ, mʲ, t̪ˠʰ, t̪ʰʲ, d̪ˠ, d̪ʲ, n̪ˠ, n̪ʲ, l̪ˠ, l̪ʲ, ɾ̪ˠ, ɾ̪ʲ, sˠ, ʃ, kʰ, cʰ, g, ɟ, x, ç, ɣ, ʝ, ŋ, ŋ̟, h, dʒ i̞, ɛ̝, a, ɔ̝, ʊ, ɪ, ə, iː, eː, ɑː, oː, uː, ɐɪ, ɔʊ, iːə, uːə, uːe, ia V, VC, VCC, CV, CCV, CCCV, CVC, CVCC, CCVC, CCVCC, CCCVC, CCCVCC pˠl̪ˠ, pˠɾ̪ˠ, pʲl̪ʲ, pʲɾ̪ʲ, pʲn̪ʲ, bˠl̪ˠ, bˠɾ̪ˠ, bˠn̪ˠ, bʲl̪ʲ, bʲɾ̪ʲ, bʲn̪ʲ, t̪ˠl̪ˠ, t̪ʲl̪ʲ, t̪ˠɾ̪ˠ, t̪ʲɾ̪ʲ, t̪ˠn̪ˠ, t̪ʲn̪ʲ, t̪ˠmˠ, t̪ʲmʲ, kl̪ˠ, cl̪ʲ, kɾ̪ˠ, cɾ̪ʲ, kn̪ˠ, cn̪ʲ, gl̪ˠ, ɟl̪ʲ, gɾ̪ˠ, ɟɾ̪ʲ, gn̪ˠ, ɟn̪ʲ, d̪ˠɾ̪ˠ, d̪ʲɾ̪ʲ, d̪ˠl̪ˠ, d̪ʲl̪ʲ, d̪ˠn̪ˠ, mˠl̪ˠ, mʲl̪ʲ, mˠɾ̪ˠ, mʲɾ̪ʲ, mˠn̪ˠ, mʲn̪ʲ, n̪ˠl̪ˠ, n̪ʲl̪ʲ, n̪ˠɾ̪ˠ, n̪ʲɾ̪ʲ, ŋl̪ˠ, ŋ̟l̪ʲ, ŋɾ̪ˠ, ŋ̟ɾ̪ʲ, ŋn̪ˠ, ŋ̟n̪ʲ, fˠl̪ˠ, fʲl̪ʲ, fˠɾ̪ˠ, fʲɾ̪ʲ, fˠn̪ˠ, fʲn̪ʲ, vˠl̪ˠ, vʲl̪ʲ, vˠɾ̪ˠ, vʲɾ̪ʲ, vˠn̪ˠ, vʲn̪ʲ, xl̪ˠ, çl̪ʲ, xɾ̪ˠ, ç,ɾ̪ʲ xn̪ˠ, çn̪ʲ, ɣl̪ˠ, ʝl̪ʲ, ɣɾ̪ˠ, ʝɾ̪ʲ, ɣn̪ˠ, ʝn̪ʲ, hl̪ˠ, hl̪ʲ, hɾ̪ˠ, hɾ̪ʲ, hn̪ˠ, hn̪ʲ, hmˠ, hmʲ, sˠbˠ, sˠbʲ, sˠmˠ, sˠmʲ, sˠd̪ˠ, ʃd̪ʲ, sˠn̪ˠ, ʃn̪ʲ, sˠl̪ˠ, ʃl̪ʲ, sˠɾ̪ˠ, sˠg, sɟ, sˠbˠl̪ˠ, sˠbˠɾ̪ˠ, sbʲl̪ʲ, sbʲɾ̪ʲ, sˠd̪ˠɾ̪ˠ, sd̪ʲɾ̪ʲ, ʃd̪ʲɾ̪ʲ, sˠgl̪ˠ, sˠgɾ̪ˠ, sɟl̪ʲ, sɟɾ̪ʲ, gvˠ, ɣvˠ, sgvˠ, t̪ʲʃ ɾ̪ˠpˠ, ɾ̪ˠt̪ˠ, ɾ̪ˠk, ɾ̪ˠsˠ, ɾ̪ˠd̪ˠ, ɾ̪ʲpʲ, ɾ̪ʲt̪ʲ, ɾ̪ʲс, ɾ̪ʲd̪ʲ, l̪ˠt̪ˠ, l̪ˠk, l̪ˠsˠ, l̪ʲpʲ, l̪ʲt̪ʲ, l̪ʲc, mˠpˠ, n̪ˠt̪ˠ, n̪ˠsˠ, n̪ʲt̪ʲ, n̪ʲʃ, ŋk, ŋg, ŋ̟c, ŋ̟ɟ, fʲd̪ʲ, sˠd̪ˠ, sˠg, ʃd̪ʲ, ʃɟ, xd̪ˠ, çd̪ʲ, t̪ʲʃ, ksˠ, pˠ, pʲ, t̪ˠ, t̪ʲ, k, c, bˠ, bʲ, d̪ˠ, d̪ʲ, g, ɟ, fʲ, sˠ, ʃ, x, vˠ, vʲ, mˠ, mʲ, n̪ˠ, n̪ʲ, l̪ˠ, l̪ʲ, ɾ̪ˠ, ɾ̪ʲ Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  17. 9/29/14 Dutch nld 52.3747157 4.8986167 Язык Indo-European Germanic Gussenhoven, Carlos. 1999. Ilustrations of the IPA: Dutch. Handbook of the International Phonetic Association. Cambridge University Press. 74-77. Gussenhoven 1999 p, b, m, f, v, ʋ, t, d, n, s, z, ɾ, l, j, k, ŋ, χ, ɦ ɪ, ʏ, ɛ, ə, ɑ, ɔ, i, y, eː, øː, aː, oː, u, (iː), (yː), (ɛː), (œː), (ɔː), (uː), (ɛ̃), (ã), (ɔ̃), ɛi, œy, ʌu The vowels in brackets are marginal in the language. Main stress falls on the antepenult, the penult, or the final syllable of the word if the penult is open, and on the penult or the final syllable if the penult is closed. Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  18. 9/29/14 English (RP) eng 51.5286416 -0.1015987 Язык Indo-European Germanic Jones, Daniel. 2003. English Pronouncing Dictionary. 16th edition, ed. by Peter Roach, James Hartman and Jane Setter. Cambridge University Press. Jones 2003 pʰ, b, tʰ, d, kʰ, g, tʃ, dʒ, f, v, θ, ð, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, h, m, n, ŋ, l, ɹ, w, j iː, ɪ, e, æ, ɑː, ʌ, ɜː, ə, uː, ʊ, ɔː, ɒ, eɪ, aɪ, əʊ, aʊ, ɔɪ, ɪə, eə, ʊə The consonants /ʃ/, /ʒ/, /tʃ/, /dʒ/, /ɹ/ are usually accompanied by lip-rounding. Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  19. 10/20/14 French fra 48.8588589 2.3470599 Язык Indo-European Romance Fougeron, Cécile & Smith, Caroline L. 1993. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 23(2). 73–76. Fougeron, Smith 1993 p, b, m, f, v, t, d, n, s, z, l, ʃ, ʒ, ɲ, k, g, ʁ, j, ɥ, w i, e, ɛ, y, ø, œ, ə, a, u, o, ɔ, ɑ̃, ɔ̃, ɛ̃ “Word-final consonants are always released, and in keeping with a general favouring of open syllables, they are usually resyllabified as onsets when followed by a vowel-initial word (enchainement). Underlying word-final consonants that are not pronounced before a consonant, are pronounced only when preceding a vowel in the same rhythmic group. This process, known as liaison, also contributes to this canonical open-syllable pattern” (Fougeron, Smith 1993). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  20. 10/20/14 English (Liverpool) eng 53.4200911 -2.9108429 Диалект Indo-European Germanic Watson, Kevin. 2007. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 37(3). 351–360. Watson 2007 p, b, m, f, v, θ, ð, t, d, n, s, z, r, l, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, j, k, g, ŋ, w, h iː, ɪ, eː, ɛ, a, ɑː, ɒ, ʉː, ʊ, ə, eɪ, aɪ, ɔɪ, ɛʉ, aʊ, iɛ Dental fricatives /θ, ð/ are often realised as dental stops [t̪, d̪] both word-initially, medially and finally, although dental fricatives are also found... Post-vocalic /r/ is absent in LE, so that words like car, farm, park are r-less. In prevocalicand intervocalic positions, /r/ is typically realised as [ɹ] or [ɾ]... LE is similar to other accents in the north of England in that the /g/ in <ng> clusters is maintained... For /t/, affrication is common word-initially, whilst spirantisation is common in intervocalic and word-final positions... As well as realising /t/ as an oral fricative, it can also be debuccalised to [h]... It is also common for speakers to realise /k/ as an affricate or a fricative, too, as the speaker’s various tokens of cloak testify... Fricativisation of /p/ also occurs, typically to [ɸ], but this is much less frequent than that of /t/ or /k/... Phonetic fricatives are also found for the voiced plosives /b, d, g/, although of these the lenition of /d/ is by far the most common. Because final-devoicing is common in LE, as it is in other varieties of English, the fricative realisations of /b, d, g/ are rarely voiced in final position (Watson 2007). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  21. 10/26/14 Friulian fur 46.0560624 13.2441624 Язык Indo-European Romance Miotti, Renzo. 2002. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 32(2). 237–247. Miotti 2002 p, b, m, f, v, t̪, d̪, ts̪, (dz̪), n, s, z, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, (ʒ), ɾ, l, ɲ, c, ɟ, j, k, g, w i, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u, iː, eː, (ɛː), aː, (ɔː), oː, uː The voiced affricate /dz̪/ is a peripheral phoneme in the consonant inventory of central Friulian, restricted to a small number of words, mainly of Italian or Venetian origin...It is to be pointed out that most authors do not include /ʒ/ among the phonemes of central Friulian, preferring to assign it to /z/. Nevertheless, since our data show that /ʒ/ is in complementary distribution with /z/ in prevocalic position, we are inclined to regard it as a distinct phonemic unit... /ɛː, ɔː/ are very rare in central Friulian, being frequently replaced with /eː, oː/... In unstressed position, only /i, e, a, o, u/ may be found (Miotti 2002). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  22. 10/26/14 Luxembourgish ltz 49.8152995 6.13332 Язык Indo-European Germanic Gilles, Peter & Jürgen Trouvain. 2013. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 43(1). 67–74. Gilles & Trouvain 2013 pʰ, p, m, f, v, tʰ, t, n, s, z, ts, l, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, (ɕ), (ʑ), j, kʰ, k, ŋ, w, ʀ, χ, ʁ, h i, iː, e, eː, (ɛː), (ə), æ, aː, ɐ, ɑ, u, uː, o, oː, iə, ɜi, æːi, ɑi, uə, əʊ, æːʊ, ɑʊ Similar to Standard German, voiced obstruents cannot occur syllable-finally and will be devoiced (‘Auslautverhärtung’). Likewise, the voiceless plosives [p t k] are aspirated in most positions. The phonologically voiced plosives [b d ɡ] are in fact often realized as devoiced plosives. Thus, the phonological opposition is established by a fortis/lenis distinction... Among the fricatives, [χ] and [ɕ] are allophones of one single phoneme /χ/. The same holds for their voiced counterparts [ʁ] and [ʑ] with the latter allophone appearing only in a few words, however... From a phonemic perspective, the vowel /eː/ has two contextually conditioned allophones: when preceded by the vibrant /r/ in simplex words an open [ɛː] is realized (Kär [kɛːə] ‘core’); in all other contexts a closed [eː] (Keess [keːs] ‘cash register’) is realized... The short vowels [ə] and [e] are complementarily distributed allophones of the same phoneme /e/. [e] (with a more open [ɛ] alternative realization) appears only before velar consonants as in Méck [mek] ‘fly’ or zéng [ʦeŋ] ‘ten’, whereas [ə] appears in all other positions. Luxembourgish schwa is realized frequently with light lip rounding and – compared to [e] – this vowel is strongly centralized... Similar to Standard German, secondary diphthongs arise after vocalization of tautosyllabic /r/ after long monophthongs. Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  23. 16/01/2017 11:03:56 Lemi Chin - 21.947245 92.65764 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kuki-Chin-Naga Herr, Kristen Elizabeth (2011). The phonological interpretation of minor syllables, applied to Lemi Chin. Unpublished Master’s thesis. Chiang Mai: Payap University. Herr 2011 b, p, pʰ, d, t, tʰ, k, kʰ, q, qχ, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, v, f, s, sʰ, h, l, r, j i, ĩ, ɨ, ɨ̃, u, ũ, e, ɘ, ɘ̃, ɵ, o, ɛ, ɛ̃, ɔ, ɔ̃, a, ã, ei, ai, ui, ɔi 11, 33, 55 (C)V, {p,pʰ}rV pr, pʰr Ø Lemi Chin is a sesquisyllabic language with some words having the form C.CV or CV̆.CV. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  24. 16/01/2017 12:45:34 Byangsi bee 30.103544 80.836844 Язык Sino-Tibetan Darma-Byangsi Trivedi, G.M. 1991. Descriptive grammar of Byansi, a Bhotiya language. Calcutta: Anthropoligical Survey of India, Govt. of India, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Dept. of Culture. Trivedi 1991 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, s, ʂ, h, m, n, n̥, ŋ, l, l̥, r, r̥, w, j i, iː, u, uː, a, aː, e, o (C)(C)V(C) C{r,l,w,j} p, t, ʈ, k, tʃ, dʒ, s, ʂ, h, m, n, ŋ, l, r The diphthongs are not listed: “Byansi has three types of two vowel sequences in the medial and final position. It does not permit a vowel sequence in initial position. In all the vowel sequences the first one is a front vowel which forms the syllable peak, whereas the second one is back—u in most of the cases” (p. 9). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  25. 18/01/2017 13:04:06 Lhomi Tibetan lhm 27.749097 87.376366 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Vesalainen, Olavi. 2016. A Grammar Sketch of Lhomi. (SIL Language and Culture Documentation and Description, 34) Dallas: SIL International. Vesalainen 2016 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, ts, tɕ, tsʰ, tɕʰ, s, ɕ, h, l, l̥, r, m, n, ŋ, w, j i, iː, y, u, uː, e, ø, o, oː, a, aː, i̤, i̤ː, y̤, ṳ, ṳː, e̤, ø̤, o̤, o̤ː, a̤, a̤ː (C)V(C) Ø p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, l, r Breathy voice is a sign of low register, which is can also be realised as low pitch: “My observation is that the pitch is not very well audible with most male speakers. It is the clear and creaky vowels that help the hearer to distinguish between high and low register words. Some women speakers seem to change the pitch also. I argue that it is the vowel quality (tense/lax) that is contrastive, not the pitch. High register (tense) words are also more stressed than the low register ones (word stress). These observations need to be either confirmed or refuted by a detailed study” (p. 6). NB: the author seems to use the terms ‘breathy’ and ‘creaky’ interchangeably. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  26. 29/01/2017 17:16:14 Kunming Chinese (Southwest Mandarin) cmn 24.947568 102.846783 Диалект Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Gui, Ming Chao. 2000. Kunming Chinese. Munich: LINCOM Europa. Gui 2000 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, k, kʰ, f, s, ʐ, ɕ, ʂ, x, tɕ, tɕʰ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ts, tsʰ, m, n, ŋ, r, l, w, j i, ɛ, ɘ˞, u, o, ɔ, ɑ, ie, iu, io, iɘ, ui, ɘy, iɛ, iɔ, əu, uɑ, iɑ, ɘi, uɛ 44, 3ʔ, 53, 11 (C)V({m, n, ŋ}) Ø m, n, ŋ The description of the vowel phonemes was rather murky. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  27. 29/01/2017 20:58:06 Shaoxing Chinese - 29.992894 120.587941 Язык Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Zhang, Jisheng. 2006. The phonology of Shaoxing Chinese. Ph.D. thesis. Leiden Universit Zhang 2006 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, k, kʰ, ʔ, b, d, g, ts, tsʰ, dz, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, f, s, ɕ, h, v, z, ʑ, ɦ, l, m, n, ŋ, l̩, m̩, n̩, ŋ̩, j, ɥ, w ɿ, e, a, o, ɤ, i, u, y, ɑɒ, əɒ, ɛ̃, ɵ̃, ẽ 52, 35, 33, 5ʔ, 31, 13, 22, 3ʔ CV, CVC, CGV, CGVC, CGVV C{j, ɥ, w} ŋ, ʔ The phonemic analysis of the vowels was not followed. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  28. 30/01/2017 13:26:55 Khowar khw 36.278165 72.519614 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Liljegren, H., & Khan, A. A. (2016). Khowar. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 1-11. Liljegren & Khan 2016 p, b, pʰ, t̪, d̪, t̪ʰ, ʈ, ɖ, ʈʰ, k, g, kʰ, q, m, n̪, ts, dz, tsʰ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, ʈʂʰ, tɕ, dʑ, tɕʰ, f, s, z, ʂ, ʐ, ɕ, ʑ, x, ɣ, h, ɾ, ʋ, j, ɫ, l i, u, ɛ, ɑ, ɔ 15 Distinctive low-rising tone is characteristic of only a number of words. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  29. 30/01/2017 14:33:02 Palula phl 35.434444 71.745556 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Liljegren, H., & Haider, N. (2009). Palula. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 39(03), 381-386. Liljegren & Haider 2009 p, b, t̪, d̪, ʈ, ɖ, k, g, m, n̪, ɳ, ts, tɕ, s, z, ʂ, ɕ, ʑ, x, ɣ, h, ɾ, ɽ, β̞, j, l, pʰ, bʰ, t̪ʰ, d̪ʰ, ʈʰ, ɖʰ, kʰ, gʰ, mʰ, n̪ʰ, ʈʂʰ, tɕʰ, zʰ, ʑʰ, jʰ, lʰ iː, i, uː, u, eː, e, oː, o, a, aː “Aspiration is best considered a property of the lexical stem, rather than as a segment or a secondary articulation of any one segment. The feature occurs only once in a (phonological) word, in a majority of cases word-initially...” (p. 384) “The voiced aspirated sounds are normally phonetically realized with breathy voice during their release, and/or the vowel that immediately follows is pronounced with (at least partial) breathy voice... The voiced aspiration or ‘breathiness’ is also somewhat mobile within the syllable, and for some words even beyond the realm of a single syllable.” (p. 385) Contour pitch accents are distinguished on long vowels (déedi ‘paternal grandmother’ vs. deédi ‘burnt [F]’). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  30. 30/01/2017 16:47:51 Ushojo ush 35.127722 72.607694 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Decker, Sandra J. (1992). Ushojo. Languages of Kohistan, ed. by Calvin R. Rensch, Sandra J. Decker & Daniel G. Hallberg, 65–80. Islamabad: National Institute of Pakistan Studies, Quaid-i-Azam University. Decker 1992 pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, p, t, ʈ, k, b, d, ɖ, g, s, ɕ, ʂ, x, h, z, ʑ, ʐ, ts, tɕ, ʈʂ, dz, dʑ, ɖʐ, m, n, ŋ, ɳ, l, ɭ, ɾ, ɽ, w, j i, iː, ĩ, e, ẽ, eː, ʌ, ʌ̃, ɑ, ɑː, ɑ̃, u, uː, ũ, o, oː, õ The description is highly preliminary. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  31. 11/05/2017 13:02:48 Sanglechi sgy 36.45 71.3 Язык Indo-European Iranic Yusufbekov Sh. P. Sanglichskiy yazyk. In Rastorgueva V., Dž. I. Edel'man, and V. V. Moškalo. 1999. Vostočnoiranskie Yazyki. (Yazyki Mira: Iranskie Yazyki, III.) Moscow: Indrik. Yusufbekov 1999 p, b, m, t, d, n, ʈ, ɖ, ɳ, k, g, ts, tʃ, dʒ, w, f, v, s, z, ð, ʝ, ç, χ, ʁ, ʃ, ʒ, ʂ, ʐ, l, ɭ, r aː, a, ɔ, o, iː, i, uː, u, eː, e, ə C, CV, CVC, CVCC Ø The list of syllable templates is not exhaustive and represents ‘the most characteristic types’. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  32. 11/05/2017 13:31:19 Shughni sgh 37.70499 72.20616 Язык Indo-European Iranic Edelman Dž. I., Sh. P. Yusufbekov, Shugnankiy yazyk. In Rastorgueva V., Dž. I. Edel'man, and V. V. Moškalo. 1999. Vostočnoiranskie Yazyki. (Yazyki Mira: Iranskie Yazyki, III.) Moscow: Indrik. Edelman & Yusufbekov 1999 p, b, t, d, k, g, q, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, l, m, n, w, f, v, s, z, θ, ð, j, x, ɣ, χ, ʁ, ʃ, ʒ, r iː, eː, ɛ, i, a, aː, uː, ʊ, oː, u CV, CVC, CVCC, V, VC, VCC, CVCCC Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  33. 11/05/2017 13:54:42 Rushani - 38.071034 72.137172 Язык Indo-European Iranic Edelman Dž. I., Sh. P. Yusufbekov, Rushanskiy yazyk. In Rastorgueva V., Dž. I. Edel'man, and V. V. Moškalo. 1999. Vostočnoiranskie Yazyki. (Yazyki Mira: Iranskie Yazyki, III.) Moscow: Indrik. Edelman & Yusufbekov 1999 p, b, t, d, k, g, q, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, l, m, n, w, f, v, s, z, θ, ð, j, x, ɣ, χ, ʁ, ʃ, ʒ, r iː, eː, i, a, aː, uː, ʊ, oː, u, o CV, CVC, CVCC, V, VC Ø The statements on the possibility of initial clusters are contradictory. On the one hand, ‘Words and morphemes cannot start with CC-’. On the other hand, breaking up of initial clusters in inherited words and loan-words is ‘optional’. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  34. 11/05/2017 14:03:51 Khufi - 38.025613 72.370631 Язык Indo-European Iranic Edelman Dž. I., Sh. P. Yusufbekov, Kufskiy yazyk. In Rastorgueva V., Dž. I. Edel'man, and V. V. Moškalo. 1999. Vostočnoiranskie Yazyki. (Yazyki Mira: Iranskie Yazyki, III.) Moscow: Indrik. Edelman & Yusufbekov 1999 p, b, t, d, k, g, q, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, l, m, n, w, f, v, s, z, θ, ð, j, x, ɣ, χ, ʁ, ʃ, ʒ, r iː, eː, æ, i, aː, a, uː, ʊ, oː, u, ɔ CV, CVC, CVCC, V, VC, VCC Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  35. 11/05/2017 14:43:45 Sarikoli srh 37.7666 75.216 Язык Indo-European Iranic Edelman Dž. I., Sh. P. Yusufbekov, Sarykolskiy yazyk. In Rastorgueva V., Dž. I. Edel'man, and V. V. Moškalo. 1999. Vostočnoiranskie Yazyki. (Yazyki Mira: Iranskie Yazyki, III.) Moscow: Indrik. Edelman & Yusufbekov 1999 p, b, t, d, k, g, q, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, l, m, n, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, f, v, θ, ð, x, ɣ, χ, ʁ, w, j, r i, e, a, ə, ɨ, u, o, ɛj, ɛw VC, CV, CVC, VCC, CVCC Only the ‘dominant’ syllable types are given in the description. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  36. 11/05/2017 15:16:28 Yazghulami yah 38.239251 71.555667 Язык Indo-European Iranic Edelman Dž. I. Yazghulamskiy yazyk. In Rastorgueva V., Dž. I. Edel'man, and V. V. Moškalo. 1999. Vostočnoiranskie Yazyki. (Yazyki Mira: Iranskie Yazyki, III.) Moscow: Indrik. Edelman & Yusufbekov 1999 p, b, t, d, c, ɟ, k, g, kʷ, gʷ, q, qʷ, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, l, m, n, w, f, v, s, z, θ, ð, j, x, ɣ, χ, ʁ, ʃ, ʒ, χʷ, ʁʷ, xʷ, r i, e, ə, a, aː, u, ʊ, o CV, CVC, CVCC Only ‘optimal’ syllable templates are given in the description. Voiceless consonants are aspirated word initially and before stressed vowels. Some plosive palatalise before front vowels and often word finally. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  37. 22/05/2017 13:57:43 Southwest Pashai psh 34.853784 69.647752 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Грюнберг, Александр Леонович. 1999. Пашаи язык. Языки мира. Дардские и нуристанские языки, ред. Джой Иосифовна Эдельман, 72–80. Москва: Индрик. Грюнберг 1999 p, pʰ, b, bʰ, t, d, tʰ, dʰ, ʈ, ɖ, ʈʰ, ɖʰ, k, g, kʰ, gʰ, m, n, ɳ, ts, tʃ, dʒ, tʃʰ, dʒʰ, tʂ, tʂʰ, w, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ʂ, ʐ, j, χ, ʁ, h, l, r, ɽ a, aː, e, eː, o, oː, i, iː, ø, u, uː, ə The phonological status of the sound ‘ä’ is unclear. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  38. 22/05/2017 14:13:59 Gawarbati gwt 35.303664 71.54159 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Morgenstierne, Georg. 1950. Notes on Gawar-bati. Videnskaps Akademi Skrifter.1-2; Akhtarjan Kohistani, manuscript, n.d.; Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Bashir 2007; Morgenstierne 1950; Kohistani n.d. p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, tʂ, tʃ, tsʰ, tʂʰ, dʒ, s, ʂ, ʃ, x, h, z, ʒ, ɣ, m, n, ɳ, r, ɽ, ɬ, l, w, j i, e, a, o, u, aː Vowel inventory is tentative. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  39. 25/05/2017 13:47:57 Grangali nli 34.98459 70.907166 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Grjunberg, Aleksandr L. 1971. K dialektologii dardskikh jazykov (glangali i zemiaki). Indijskaja i iranskaja filologija. Voprosy dialektologii, 3–29. Moscow: Nauka. Bashir 2007; Grjunberg 1971 p, t, ʈ, k, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, tʃ, dz, dʒ, s, ʃ, x, h, z, ʒ, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, r, ɽ, ɬ, l, w i, e, a, o, u, y, ə [j] occurs in borrowings. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  40. 29/05/2017 14:40:43 Tirahi tra 33.047111 68.791197 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Edelman, Dzhoi. 1983. The Dardic and Nuristani Languages. Moscow: Nauka. Bashir 2007; Edelman 1983 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, s, ʃ, x, h, z, ɣ, m, n, r, l, w, j a, aː, ə, i, iː, e, eː, u, uː, o, oː The coordinates are tentative. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  41. 29/05/2017 15:21:54 Kalam (Swat-Dir) Kohistani gwc 35.478979 72.591237 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Baart, Joan L. G. 1995. The Tones of Kalam Kohistani (Garwi, Bashkarik), paper presented at the Third International Hindukush Cultural Conference. Chitral, Pakistan; Baart, Joan L. G. 1997. The Sounds and Tones of Kalam Kohistani. Islamabad: National Institute of Pakistan Studies; SIL. Bashir 2007; Baart 1995, 1997 p, t, ʈ, k, q, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, ʈʂ, tʃ, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, tʃʰ, dʒ, f, s, ʂ, ʃ, x, h, z, ɣ, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, ɬ, l, r, w, j i, iː, e, eː, æ, æː, u, uː, o, oː, a, aː, ĩ, ẽ, æ̃, ũ, ã, ĩː, ẽː, æ̃ː, ũː, ãː 55, 51, 551, 11, 15 “Aspiration almost always co-occurs with L or LH melody, while lack of aspiration often co-occurs with H, HL or H(L) [delayed high-to-low falling, 551 in my notation, D.N.] (Baart 1995: 13–14). Stress is also predictable from tone (Baart 1997: 48)” (Bashir 2007: 860). “f, q, ɣ, z, and x occur mostly in loanwords (Baart 1995: 5)” (Bashir 2007: 861). Aspiration is losing its contrastiveness; minimal pairs are rare. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  42. 08/06/2017 14:15:54 Torwali trw 35.153851 72.531949 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Bashir 2007 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, bʰ, dʰ, ɖʰ, gʰ, ʈʂ, tʃ, ʈʂʰ, tʃʰ, ɖʐ, dʒ, f, s, ʂ, ʃ, x, h, z, ʐ, ʒ, ɣ, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, m̥, n̥, ɳ̥, r, ɽ, l, l̥, w, j a, aː, u, uː, o, ɔ, i, iː, ɛ, eː, æ, ə, ɨ 12, 54 “The status of length is not certain” (p. 865). The phoneme [f] is given in parentheses without comments. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  43. 08/06/2017 14:42:58 Wotapuri-Katarqalai wsv 34.984216 71.03929 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Buddruss, Georg. 1960. Die Sprache von Wotapur und Katarqala. Bonn: Orientalische Seminar der Universität Bonn. Bashir 2007; Buddruss 1960 p, t, ʈ, k, q, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, ʈʂ, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, dz, dʒ, f, s, ʂ, x, h, z, m, n, ɳ, r, ɽ, ɭ, l, w, j i, e, a, o, u, iː, eː, aː, oː, uː, ĩ, ẽ, ã, õ, ũ, ĩː, ẽː, ãː, õː, ũː “Tonal contours were observed in some words, but phonemic oppositions not attested. Stress is strong and falls on the final syllable of nominal and verbal stems regardless of length; unstressed vowel are reduced (Bd: 15)” (Bashir 2007: 869). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  44. 10/06/2017 12:09:35 Indus Kohistani (Kanyawali) mvy 35.673435 73.437842 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Buddruss, Georg. 1959. Kanyawali. Proben eines Maiyā̃ Dialektes aus Tangir (Hindukush). Munich: J. Kitzinger. Bashir 2007; Buddruss 1959 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, bʰ, dʰ, gʰ, ts, ʈʂ, tʃ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, dʒ, f, s, ʂ, ʃ, x, h, v, z, ʐ, ʒ, ɣ, m, n, ɳ, r, ɽ, ɽʰ, l, w, j i, iː, e, eː, a, aː, o, oː, u, uː “Vowels ī, ē, ā and a are distinct phonemes... The status of length for ī, ē and of o/ō/u/ū is unclear (Bd: 9)” (Bashir 2007: 875) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  45. 10/06/2017 19:27:46 Shina (Gilgit) scl 35.916112 74.314293 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Radloff, Carla F. 1999. Aspects of the Sound System of Gilgiti Shina. Islamabad: National Institute of Pakistan Studies; Quaid-i-Azam University; SIL. Bashir 2007; Radloff 1999 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, ʈʂ, tʃ, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, tʃʰ, dʒ, s, ʂ, ʃ, h, z, ʐ, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, r, ɽ, l, w, j a, aː, e, eː, i, iː, o, oː, u, uː, ã, ãː, ẽː, ĩ, ĩː, õ, õː, ũ, ũː Shina has a pitch accent system distinguishing between rising and falling accents on long vowels. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  46. 09/02/2014 Adyghe ady 45.016459 40.23273 Язык Northwest Caucasian Circassian Arkadʹev, P. M., and Ya. G. Testelet︠s︡ (eds.) 2009. Aspekty polisintetizma: ocherki po grammatike adygeĭskogo iazyka. Moskva: RGGU. Arkadʹev and Testelets 2009 m, n, r, w, j, b, p, pʼ, pʼʷ, d, t, tʼ, tʼʷ, ɡʷ, k, kʷ, kʼ, kʼʷ, q, qʷ, ʔʼ, ʔʼʷ, f, z, s, dz, ts, tsʼ, ʒ, ʃ, tʃ, tʃʼ, ʑ, ɕ, dʑ, tɕ, tɕʼ, ẑ, ẑʷ, ŝ, ŝʷ, ŝʼ, ŝʼʷ, dẑʷ, tŝʷ, ɮ, ɬ, ɬʼ, ɣ, x, xʷ, ʁ, ʁʷ, χ, χʷ, h a, e, ə Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  47. 07/03/2014 Mongghul (Huzhu Monguor) mjg 36.81643 101.9901 Язык Mongolic Qinghai-Gansu Nugteren, Hans. 2011. Mongolic Phonology and the Qinghai-Gansu Languages. Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics / Landelijke (LOT). Nugteren 2011 pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, p, t, k, q, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ʈʂʰ, ts, tʃ, ʈʂ, f, s, ʃ, ʂ, x, m, n, ŋ, l, r, w, j a, e, ə, o, u, aː, eː, əː, oː, uː Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  48. 07/03/2014 Eastern Yugur yuy 38.7939 99.57835 Язык Mongolic Qinghai-Gansu Nugteren, Hans. 2011. Mongolic Phonology and the Qinghai-Gansu Languages. Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics / Landelijke (LOT) Nugteren 2011 pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, qʰ, p, t, k, q, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ts, tʃ, s, ʃ, χ, h, β, ɣ, ʁ, m, n, ŋ, l, r, j, l̥, n̥, j̊ a, e, ə, ɔ, y, ɵ, u, aː, eː, əː, ɔː, yː, ɵː, uː Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  49. 07/03/2014 Dongxiang sce 35.55043 103.18082 Язык Mongolic Qinghai-Gansu Nugteren, Hans. 2011. Mongolic Phonology and the Qinghai-Gansu Languages. Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics / Landelijke (LOT) Nugteren 2011 pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, qʰ, p, t, k, q, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ʈʂʰ, ts, tʃ, ʈʂ, s, ʃ, ʂ, x, h, ʐ, ʁ, m, n, ŋ, l, r, w, j a, e, i, ɨ, o, u Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  50. 07/03/2014 Mangghuer (Minhe Monguor) mjg 36.2401 102.80565 Язык Mongolic Qinghai-Gansu Nugteren, Hans. 2011. Mongolic Phonology and the Qinghai-Gansu Languages. Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics / Landelijke (LOT) Nugteren 2011 pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, p, t, k, q, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ʈʂʰ, ts, tʃ, ʈʂ, f, s, ʃ, ʂ, x, m, n, ŋ, l, r, w, j a, e, i, o, u, ə Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  51. 07/03/2014 Baoan (Ñantoq) peh 35.83197 102.73512 Язык Mongolic Qinghai-Gansu Nugteren, Hans. 2011. Mongolic Phonology and the Qinghai-Gansu Languages. Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics / Landelijke (LOT) Nugteren 2011 pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, p, t, k, q, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ts, tʃ, f, s, ʂ, ç, χ, h, ʒ, m, n, ŋ, l, r, w, j a, e, i, ɵ, u, ə, aː, eː, iː, ɵː, uː Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  52. 07/03/2014 Caodeng rGyalrong jya 32.15233 101.70513 Язык Sino-Tibetan rGyalrongic Sun, Jackson T.-S. 2003. Caodeng rGyalrong. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 409–502. Sun 2003 p, t, c, k, q, pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, qʰ, b, d, ɟ, ɡ, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿɟ, ⁿɡ, ⁿɢ, ts, ʈʂ, tʃ, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, tʃʰ, dz, ɖʐ, dʒ, ⁿdz, ⁿɖʐ, ⁿdʒ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, f, s, ʂ, ʃ, x, χ, v, z, ʒ, ɣ, ʁ, r, l̥, l, w, j, ʔ a, i, u, e, ɛ, o, ɔ, ə, ɐ, ɐi̯, oi̯ (C)(C)(C)V(C)(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  53. 07/03/2014 gLo Tibetan loy 29.19537 83.94885 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Nagano, Yasuhiko. 1982. A Historical Study of gLo Tibetan. Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology 7.472–513. Nagano 1982 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, k, kʰ, ɡ, ʔ, s, z, ʃ, ç, h, ɦ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ts, tsʰ, dz, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, l̥, r, r̥, w, j a, i, u, e, o, æ, ʉ, ɵ 11, 55 Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  54. 07/03/2014 Khalong Tibetan 0 32.10872 100.98728 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Sun, Jackson T.-S. 2007. Perfective stem renovation in Khalong Tibetan. In Bielmeier, Roland, and Felix Haller (eds.) Linguistics of the Himalayas and Beyond. Berlin, New York: Walter de Gruyter, 323–340. Sun 2007 p, t, ts, ʈʂ, c, tʃ, k, q, ⁿpʰ, ⁿtʰ, ⁿtsʰ, ⁿcʰ, ⁿtʃʰ, ⁿkʰ, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, cʰ, tʃʰ, kʰ, qʰ, b, d, ɖʐ, ɟ, dʒ, ɡ, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿdz, ⁿɖʐ, ⁿɟ, ⁿdʒ, ⁿɡ, f, s, ʂ, ʃ, x, χ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, n̥, ɲ̊, ŋ̊, r, l, l̥, j a, i, u, e, o, ə (С)(С)V(C) p,m, t, n, x, ŋ, χ, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  55. 07/03/2014 Yongning Na (Mosuo) nru 27.76122 100.66282 Язык Sino-Tibetan Naxi Lidz, Liberty A. 2010. A descriptive grammar of Yongning Na (Mosuo). Ph.D. Thesis. University of Texas at Austin. Lidz 2010 pʰ, p, b, tʰ, t, d, kʰ, k, ɡ, qʰ, q, ɢ, m, n, ɲ, f, s, z, ɕ, ʑ, ʂ, ʐ, ɣ, h, tsʰ, ts, dz, tɕʰ, tɕ, dʑ, ʈʂʰ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, l̥, w, j, l æ, ɛ, i, ɯ, ɯ̝, u, ɤ, ɔ, ɑ, æ̃ 55, 33, 31, 13 (C)(G)V Automatic glottal stop in case of a null onset. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  56. 07/03/2014 Tshangla tsj 27.3385 91.54805 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tshangla-Takpa Andvik, Erik E. 2010. A grammar of Tshangla. Leiden ; Boston: Brill. Andvik 2010 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, ɡ, ts, tɕ, tsʰ, tɕʰ, dz, dʑ, s, ɕ, z, ʑ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, l̥, ɾ, w, j, h i, e, a, o, u, ai, au p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  57. 07/03/2014 Labrang Tibetan 0 35.204 102.52 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Makley, Charlene; Keith Dede; Hua Kan; and Wang Qingshan. 1999. The Amdo Dialect of Labrang. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area 22.97–127. Makley et al. 1999 p, pʰ, b, m, w, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, sʰ, z, t, tʰ, d, n, l, l̥, r, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ʂ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ɕ, ɕʰ, ʑ, ɲ, j, k, kʰ, g, x, xʰ, ɣ, ŋ, h, ⁿg, ⁿdʑ, ⁿɖʐ, ⁿd, ⁿb, ⁿdz i, e, ə, a, u, o (C)(C)V(C) p, l, k, x, m, n, ŋ, r Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  58. 07/03/2014 Zhongu Tibetan 0 32.640579 103.597121 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Sun, Jackson T.-S. 2003. Phonological profile of Zhongu: A new Tibetan dialect of Northern Sichuan. Language and linguistics 4.769–836. Sun 2003 p, ʰp, pʰ, ⁿpʰ, b, ⁿb, m̥, m, w, t, ʰt, tʰ, ⁿtʰ, d, ⁿd, s, z, n̥, n, l̥, l, r̥, r, ts, ʰts, tsʰ, ⁿtsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ⁿʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ⁿɖʐ, ʂ, ʐ, tʃ, ʰtʃ, tʃʰ, ⁿtʃʰ, dʒ, ⁿdʒ, ʃ, ʒ, ɲ̊, ɲ, k, ʰk, kʰ, ⁿkʰ, g, ⁿg, ŋ̊, ŋ, ɣ, q, qʰ, χ, ʁ i, e, ɛ, a, ə, ɔ, u, o, ɑ (C)(C)V Ø Initial clusters with uvular preinitials. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  59. 07/03/2014 gSerpa 0 31.879 100.722 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Sun, Jackson T.-S. 2006. Special linguistic features of gSerpa Tibetan. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman area 29.107–126. Sun 2006 p, pʰ, b, ⁿb, m, v, t, tʰ, d, ⁿd, n, s, z, r, l, l̥, ts, tsʰ, ⁿdz, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ⁿɖʐ, ʂ, c, cʰ, ɟ, ⁿɟ, j, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ⁿdʒ, ɲ, ʃ, ʒ, k, kʰ, g, ⁿg, ŋ, x, ɣ, q, qʰ, χ, ʁ, h i, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u, ə, ɯa, ɯo (С)(С)V(C) rp, χp, mpʰ, rb, rm, ʁm, rv, ʁv, ft, rt, χt, mtʰ, md, vd, rd, ʁd, mn, rn, ʁn, fs, rs, χs, vz, ʁz, vr, vl, rl, ʁl, pts, fts, rts, χts, mtsʰ, ptʂ, fʈʂ, rʈʂ, χʈʂ, pʈʂʰ, mʈʂʰ, mɖʐ, vɖʐ, rɖʐ, ʁɖʐ, fc, rc, pcʰ, mcʰ, vɟ, rɟ, ʁj, ptʃ, ftʃ, rtʃ, χtʃ, ptʃʰ, mtʃʰ, mdʒ, vdʒ, rdʒ, mɲ, rɲ, ʁɲ, vʒ, ʁʒ, pk, rk, mkʰ, mg, vg, rg, mŋ, rŋ p, m, t, n, k, ŋ, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  60. 07/03/2014 Soghpo Tibetan 0 30.851 101.926 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Suzuki, Hiroyuki. 2011. Dialectal particularities of Sogpho Tibetan – an introduction to the “Twenty-four villages’ patois.” In Turin, Mark; and Bettina Zeisler. 2011. Himalayan Languages and Linguistics: Studies in Phonology, Semantics, Morphology and Syntax, 55–73. Suzuki 2011 p, t, ʈ, c, k, ʰp, ʰt, ʰʈ, ʰc, ʰk, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, ⁿpʰ, ⁿtʰ, ⁿʈʰ, ⁿcʰ, ⁿkʰ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, ɡ, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿɖ, ⁿɟ, ⁿɡ, ʱb, ʱd, ʱɖ, ʱɟ, ʱɡ, ts, tsʰ, ⁿtsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, ʱdz, tɕ, tɕʰ, ⁿtɕʰ, dʑ, ⁿdʑ, ʱdʑ, sʰ, ʂʰ, ɕʰ, xʰ, ⁿsʰ, ⁿxʰ, ɸ, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, h, z, ʐ, ɣ, ɦ, ʱz, ʱʐ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, n̥, ɲ̊, ŋ̊, ʱm, ʱn, ʱɲ, ʱŋ, l, ʰl̥, ʱl, r, w, j, ʱj, ʰʷt, ʰʷʈ, ʰʷk, ʰʷts, ʰʷtɕ, ʰʷs, ʰʷsʰ, ʰʷʂʰ, ʰʷɕʰ, ʷd, ʷɟ, ʷz, ʷʐ, ʷʑ, ʷm, ʷl i, e, ɛ, a, ɵ, ə, ɑ, ɔ, o, ɯ, u, iː, eː, ɛː, aː, ɵː, əː, ɑː, ɔː, oː, ɯː, uː, ĩ, ẽ, ɛ̃, ã, ɵ̃, ə̃, ɑ̃, ɔ̃, õ, ɯ̃, ũ 55, 35, 132, 11, 53 (C)(G)V(C) A monster. Independent verification is definitely in order. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  61. 07/03/2014 Spiti Tibetan spt 32.2465 78.03707 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Sharma, Suhnu R. 1979. Phonological structure of Spiti. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman area 4.83–110. Sharma 1979 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, ɡ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, s, ʃ, ʂ, z, ʒ, h, ts, tɕ, tsʰ, tɕʰ, dz, dʑ, l, r, ɽ, w, j i, e, ɛ, a, u, o, ɔ 412, 23, 354 (C)(j)V(C) pj, tj, ʈj, kj, pʰj, ʈʰj, kʰj, bj, dj, ɖj, ɡj, mj, nj, ɲj, ŋj, ʃj, hj, tsj, tɕj, tsʰj, tɕʰj, lj, rj p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  62. 07/03/2014 Kami Tibetan 0 27.928496 101.280212 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Chirkova, Ekaterina. 2010. Phonological Profile of Kami, the Tibetan dialect of Muli, ms. http://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/hal-00553057. Chirkova 2010 p, pʰ, b, ⁿb, m̥, m, w, t, tʰ, d, ⁿd, n̥, n, ts, tsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, ɹ̥, ɹ, l̥, l, s, sʰ, z, ʃ, ʃʰ, ʒ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ⁿdʒ, ɕ, ɕʰ, ʑ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ⁿdʑ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ⁿɖʐ, ɲ̊, ɲ, j̊, j, k, kʰ, g, ⁿg, ŋ̊, ŋ, x, ɣ, h, ɦ i, ĩ, ɯ, ɯ̃, u, ũ, e, ẽ, ɤ, ə, ɛ, ɔ, ɔ̃, a, ɑ̃, ei, ui, ue, uẽ, ua, ou 13, 55 (C)V Ø Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  63. 09/03/2014 Hebrew heb 31.768319 35.21371 Язык Semitic Northwest Bolozky, Shmuel. 1997. Israeli Hebrew Phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 287–311. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. Bolozky 1997 p, b, t, d, k, g, ʔ, f, v, s, z, ʃ, x, h, ts, m, n, l, ʁ, j i, ɛ, a, o, u Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  64. 09/03/2014 Modern Aramaic (Northeastern) 0 37.15 42.683333 Язык Semitic Northwest Hoberman, Robert D. Modern Aramaic Phonology. 1997. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 313–335. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. Hoberman 1997 p, b, t, d, tʃ, dʒ, k, g, q, ʕ, ʔ, f, v, x, ɣ, ħ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, m, n, l, r, w, j, h, pˤ, bˤ, tˤ, dˤ, sˤ, zˤ, mˤ, tʃˤ, lˤ, rˤ iː, eː, aː, oː, uː, ɨ, a, ʉ (C)CV(C) CC Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  65. 07/04/2014 Kangjia kxs 35.93672 101.98152 Язык Mongolic Qinghai-Gansu Nugteren, Hans. 2011. Mongolic Phonology and the Qinghai-Gansu Languages. Utrecht: Netherlands Graduate School of Linguistics / Landelijke (LOT) Nugteren 2011 pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, qʰ, p, t, k, q, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ts, tʃ, f, s, ʃ, χ, h, v, z, ɣ, ʁ, m, n, ŋ, l, r, j a, e, ə, i, ɨ, ɔ, o, u, ʉ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  66. 07/04/2014 Kyirong Tibetan kgy 28.854444 85.296667 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Hall, T. Alan; and Kristine A. Hildebrandt. 2008. Phonological and morphological domains in Kyirong Tibetan. Linguistics 46.215–248. Hall & Hildebrandt 2008 p, pʰ, b, m, w, t, tʰ, d, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, z, n, l, l̥, r, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ɕ, ʑ, c, cʰ, ɟ, ɲ, j, k, kʰ, g, ŋ, h, ɦ, ⁿdz, ⁿd, ⁿdʑ, ⁿb i, iː, e, eː, ẽ, y, yː, ỹː, ø, øː, ø̃ː, ɛ, ɛː, ɛ̃ː, a, aː, ãː, u, uː, ũː, o, oː, õː 55, 51, 34, 31, 12, 21 (C)(C)V(C) p, m, ŋ, j, r Initial clusters consisting of bilabials coupled with [r] or [j] (xpt [bj]). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  67. 07/04/2014 Humla Bhotia hut 30.307 81.649 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Wilde, Christopher P. 2001. Preliminary phonological analysis of the Limi dialect of Humla Bhotia. M.A. Thesis. University of Helsinki. http://doria17-kk.lib.helsinki.fi/handle/10024/5706. Wilde 2001 p, pʰ, b, ⁿb, m, w, t, tʰ, d, ⁿd, ts, tsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, s, z, n, l, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ⁿdʒ, ʃ, ʒ, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ⁿɖ, r, r̥, c, cʰ, ɟ, ɲ, j, k, kʰ, g, ⁿg, ŋ, h i, iː, ĩ, ĩː, e, eː, ẽ, ẽː, y, yː, ỹ, ỹː, ø, øː, ø̃, ø̃ː, a, aː, ã, ãː, u, uː, ũ, ũː, o, oː, õ, õː 51, 15 (С)(С)V(C) p, t, k, r Initial clusters with [w]. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  68. 07/04/2014 Dongwang Tibetan 0 28.536776 99.659034 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Bartee, Ellen Lynn. 2007. A grammar of Dongwang Tibetan. Ph.D. Thesis. University of California, Santa Barbara. Bartee 2007 p, pʰ, b, ⁿb, m̥, m, w, t, tʰ, d, ⁿd, n̥, n, ɾ, ɮ, ts, tsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, l, s, sʰ, z, ɕ, ɕʰ, ʑ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ⁿdʑ, ʂ, ʂʰ, ʐ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ⁿɖʐ, ɲ̊, ɲ, j̊, j, k, kʰ, g, ⁿg, ŋ̊, ŋ, h, ʔ i, iː, ĩ, ĩː, y, e, eː, æ, æ̃, ə, əː, a, ɯ, ɯː, u, uː, ũ, o, õ, õː, ɑ, ɑː, ɑ̃, ui, ue, ua, uæ, əo, ao 13, 353, 53 (C)V(C) Ø ʔ, h, x Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  69. 07/04/2014 Lhasa Tibetan bod 29.65 91.116667 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic DeLancey, Scott. 2003. Lhasa Tibetan. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 270–288. DeLancey 2003 p, pʰ, m, w, t, tʰ, ts, tsʰ, n, s, l, l̥, ʈ, ʈʰ, ʂ, ɹ, ɹ̥, tɕ, tɕʰ, ɲ, j, kʲ, kʰʲ, ŋ, k, kʰ, h i, iː, ĩː, e, eː, ẽː, y, ỹː, ø, ø̃ː, ɛ, ɛ̃ː, a, aː, ãː, u, uː, ũː, o, oː, õː, ɔ, ɔː 55, 22 (C)V(C) Ø p, m, k, ŋ “In my data voiceless [mh] occurs only in the allomorph of the negative prefix preceding aspirated stops, and only for some speakers. Some authors (Chang and Chang; 1978–81; Goldstein and Nornang 1970) report a few words with initial voiceless nasals /ñh ŋh/, but these do not occur in the speech of all speakers.” (p. 271) Numerous tonal allophones depending on vowel length and coda. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  70. 07/04/2014 Denjongka sip 27.311 88.469 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Yliniemi, Juha-Sakari. 2005. Preliminary phonological analysis of Denjongka of Sikkim. M.A. thesis. University of Helsinki. http://www.doria.fi/handle/10024/4310. Yliniemi 2005 p, pʰ, ⁿb, m, w, t, tʰ, ⁿd, ts, tsʰ, ⁿdz, s, z, n, n̥, l, l̥, ʈ, ʈʰ, ⁿɖ, r, r̥, tɕ, tɕʰ, ⁿdʑ, ɕ, ʑ, ɲ, ɲ̊, j, k, kʰ, ⁿg, ŋ, ŋ̊, ʔ, h i, iː, ĩː, e, eː, ẽː, y, yː, ỹː, ø, øː, ø̃ː, ɛ, ɛː, ɛ̃ː, a, aː, ãː, u, uː, ũː, o, oː, õː, iu, ɐu, ou, ɐi 55, 51, 13 (С)(С)V(C) p, k, ʔ, m, ŋ Initial clusters with glides. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  71. 07/04/2014 Dzongkha dzo 27.466667 89.641667 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Michailovsky, Boyd; and Martine Mazaudon. 1989. Lost syllables and tone contour in Dzongkha (Bhutan). In Sprigg, Richard Keith, David Bradley, Eugénie J. A. Henderson, and Martine Mazaudon (eds.) Prosodic analysis and Asian linguistics: to honour R.K. Sprigg. Canberra, A.C.T., Australia: Dept. of Linguistics, Research School of Pacific Studies, Australian National University, 115–136. Boyd & Mazaudon 1989 p, pʰ, b, m, w, t, tʰ, d, r, s, z, ts, tsʰ, dz, n, l, l̥, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɕ, ʑ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ɲ, j, k, kʰ, g, ŋ, h i, iː, ĩː, ʏː, e, eː, ẽː, øː, ɛː, ɑ, ɑː, ɑ̃ː, o, oː, õː, u, uː, ũː, ai, au, aːu, iu, eu, ɛu, ou, øu 55, 53, 33, 31 (С)(С)V(C) p, m, n Initial clusters consisting of bilabials coupled with [tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ] (with voice harmony). Low tone coincides with breathy voice on the vowel. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  72. 07/04/2014 Nyinpa Cone cde 34.45727 103.08387 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Jacques, Guillaume. 2011. A phonological profile of Cone, ms. http://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/halshs-00632301. Jacques 2011 p, pʰ, b, ⁿb, m, w, t, tʰ, d, ⁿd, ts, tsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, n, s, sʰ, z, l, l̥, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ⁿdʑ, ɲ, ɕ, ɕʰ, ʑ, j, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ⁿɖʐ, ʂ, ʂʰ, r, k, kʰ, g, ⁿg, ŋ, x, xʰ, ɣ, h, ʁ i, iː, ʉ, ʉː, u, uː, ɪ, ɪː, e, eː, o, oː, ɛ, ə, ɔ, æ, ɑ, ɑː, ĩː, ũː, ẽː, õː, ã, ãː 55, 52, 24, 121 (C)V(C) Ø r Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  73. 07/04/2014 Rawang (Mutwang) raw 27.89462 97.69328 Язык Sino-Tibetan Nungish Morse, Robert H. 1963. Phonology of Rawang. Anthropological Linguistics 5.17–41; Morse, Stephen A. 1988. A Short Update on Rawang Phonology. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area 11.120–132. Morse 1963, 1988 pʰ, tʰ, tʃʰ, kʰ, ʔ, b, d, dʒ, ɡ, s, ʃ, x, z, ɻ, m, n, ŋ, l, w, j i, ɵ, u, e, ə, o, a, iː, ɵː, uː, eː, əː, oː, aː 55, 33, 11 p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  74. 07/04/2014 Rgyalthang Tibetan 0 27.825973 99.707128 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Hongladarom, Krisadawan. 1996. Rgyalthang Tibetan of Yunnan: A preliminary report. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area 19.69–92. Hongladarom 1996 p, pʰ, b, ⁿb, m, m̥, w, ts, tsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, t, tʰ, d, ⁿd, n, n̥, s, z, ɬ, l, r, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ⁿɖʐ, ʂ, ʐ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ⁿdʑ, ɲ, ɲ̊, ɕ, ʑ, j, k, kʰ, g, ⁿg, ŋ, ʔ, h i, y, e, ɛ, ə, a, ɯ, u, o, iə, ia, iu, yə, ya, ui, uə, ua, ei 55, 13, 231, 51 (C)V(C) Ø n Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  75. 07/04/2014 Baima bqh 32.733 104.318 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Chirkova, Ekaterina. 2005. Baima nominal postpositions and their etymology. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area 28.1–41; Namkung, Ju. 1996. Phonological inventories of Tibeto-Burman languages. Berkley: Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus Project, Center for Southeast Asia Studies, University of California. Chirkova 2010, Namkung 1996 p, pʰ, b, m, t, tʰ, d, n, l, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, sʰ, z, r, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ʃ, ʃʰ, ʒ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ɕ, ɕʰ, ʑ, ɲ, k, kʰ, g, ŋ, ɦ, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿdz, ⁿdʒ, ⁿdʑ, ⁿg i, y, e, ø, ɛ, ɛ̃, ə, ɐ, a, u, o, õ, ɔ, ɑ, ɑ̃, iø, ue, iɛ, yɛ, uɛ, io, iɔ, uɔ, iɑ, uɑ, uɑ̃ 53, 35, 13, 341 Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  76. 07/04/2014 Northern Cuona 0 29.36377 95.34408 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Namkung, Ju. 1996. Phonological inventories of Tibeto-Burman languages. Berkley: Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus Project, Center for Southeast Asia Studies, University of California. Namkung 1996 p, pʰ, b, m, w, t, tʰ, d, n, l, l̥, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, z, r, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ʂ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ɕ, ʑ, ɲ, j, k, kʰ, g, x, ɣ, ŋ i, y, u, e, ø, ə, o, ɑ, iu, yu, ui, eu, øu, əu, io, ɑi, iɑ, uɑ, ɑu 55, 35 Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  77. 07/04/2014 Southern Cuona 0 27.86977 91.8045 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Namkung, Ju. 1996. Phonological inventories of Tibeto-Burman languages. Berkley: Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus Project, Center for Southeast Asia Studies, University of California. Namkung 1996 p, pʰ, b, m, w, t, tʰ, d, n, l, l̥, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, z, r, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ʂ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ɕ, ʑ, ɲ, c, cʰ, ɟ, j, k, kʰ, g, ŋ, ʔ, h i, y, u, e, ø, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, iː, yː, uː, eː, øː, oː, ɛː, aː, ɔː, iu, eu, ai, au 55, 53, 13, 31 (С)(С)V(C) pl, pʰl, bl, kl, kʰl, pr, pʰr, br, kr, kʰr p, t, k, r, ʔ, s, m, n, ŋ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  78. 07/04/2014 Kham Tibetan 0 31.47853 99.95257 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Ray, Punya Sloka. 1965. Kham Phonology. Journal of the American Oriental Society 85.336–342. Ray 1965 h, ɣ, x, ʑ, ɕ, z, s, ɻ, ɻ̊, l, l̥, j, w, p, pʰ, b, m, m̥, ⁿb, k, kʰ, ŋ, ŋ̊, ⁿɡ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ɲ, ɲ̊, ⁿɟ, t, tʰ, d, n, n̥, ⁿd, ts, tsʰ, dz, ⁿdz, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ⁿɖ ɨ, i, e, a, u, o, ɒ 15, 51 Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  79. 07/04/2014 Japhug 0 32.19013 102.06143 Язык Sino-Tibetan rGyalrongic Jacques, Guillaume. 2004. Phonologie et morphologie du japhug (rGyalrong). Université Paris-Diderot-Paris VII. Ph.D. thesis. http://halshs.archives-ouvertes.fr/docs/00/13/85/68/PDF/these-japhug.pdf. Jacques 2004 p, t, c, k, q, pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, qʰ, b, d, ɟ, ɡ, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿɟ, ⁿɡ, ⁿɢ, ts, tɕ, ʈʂ, tsʰ, tɕʰ, ʈʂʰ, dz, dʑ, ɖʐ, ⁿdz, ⁿdʑ, ⁿɖʐ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, s, ɕ, ʂ, x, χ, z, ʑ, ɣ, ʁ, w, l, r, j, l̥, ʔ u, ɯ, i, y, o, ɤ, e, a (C)(C)C(C)V(C) Pitch accent rather than real tones. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  80. 07/05/2014 Hakka Chinese hak 24.321389 116.119444 Язык Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Lee, Wai-Sum; and Eric Zee. 2009. Hakka Chinese. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 39.107–111; Hashimoto, Mantaro J. 1973. The Hakka Dialect: A Linguistic Study of Its Phonology, Syntax and Lexicon. Cambridge University Press. Lee & Zee 2009, Hashimoto 1973 pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, kʷʰ, p, t, c, k, kʷ, tsʰ, ts, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, f, s, ç, h, ʋ, j, l i, u, e, ə, ɔ, a, ai, ia, eu, ɔi, ui, au, iɔ, iu, ie, iau 55, 33, 53, 31, 11, 13 (C)(G)V(C) m, n, ŋ, p, t, k Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  81. 09/05/2014 Avar (Chadakolob) ava 42.191 46.32 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Avar-Andi Кибрик, А. Е.; и С. В. Кодзасов. 1990. Сопоставительное изучение дагестанских языков. Имя. Фонетика. Москва: МГУ. Кибрик and Кодзасов 1990 b, d, g, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, tɬʰ, kʰ, qʰ, pʼ, tʼ, tsʼ, tʃʼ, tɬʼ, kʼ, qʼ, ʔ, z, ʒ, ʁ, ʢ, s, ʃ, ɬ, x, χ, ʜ, h, gʷ, tʰʷ, tsʰʷ, tʃʰʷ, tɬʰʷ, kʰʷ, qʰʷ, tʼʷ, tsʼʷ, tʃʼʷ, tɬʼʷ, kʼʷ, qʼʷ, zʷ, ʒʷ, ʁʷ, ʢʷ, sʷ, ʃʷ, ɬʷ, xʷ, χʷ, ʜʷ, hʷ, m, n, w, r, l, j i, e, a, o, u 55, 11, 15, 51 CV, CVC, CVRT The tones contrast only in the stressed syllable. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  82. 09/05/2014 Hmong Njua (Green Hmong) hnj 19.430668 103.531051 Язык Hmong-Mien Hmongic Mortensen, David. "Preliminaries to Mong Leng (Hmong Njua) Phonology." (2004) Unpublished, UC Berkeley. (http://www.davidmortensen.org/papers/mong_leng_phonology.pdf, accessed 2014.09.05). Mortensen 2004 p, t, c, k, q, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, qʰ, ⁿp, ⁿt, ⁿc, ⁿk, ⁿq, ⁿpʰ, ⁿtʰ, ⁿcʰ, ⁿkʰ, ⁿqʰ, ts, tʃ, ʈʂ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ʈʂʰ, ⁿts, ⁿtʃ, ⁿʈʂ, ⁿtsʰ, ⁿtʃʰ, ⁿʈʂʰ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, v, ʒ, j, f, s, ʃ, ç, h, sʰ, l, ɬ i, ɨ, u, e, ɔ, a, ĩ, ũ, ã, aj, aw, aɰ, ua 55, 53, 35, 31ɦ, 33, 22, 31ʕ (C)V pl, pʰl, ⁿpl, ⁿpʰl, ml, kl, kʰl, ⁿkl, ⁿkʰl Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  83. 09/05/2014 Andi ani 42.785123 46.26135 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Avar-Andi Кибрик, А. Е.; и С. В. Кодзасов. 1990. Сопоставительное изучение дагестанских языков. Имя. Фонетика. Москва: МГУ. Кибрик и Кодзасов 1990 b, bː, d, dː, dʒ, dʒː, g, gː, ɢ, p, t, ts, tsː, tʃ, tʃː, tɬː, k, kː, qː, tʼ, tsʼ, tsʼː, tʃʼ, tʃʼː, tɬʼː, kʼ, kʼː, qʼː, ʔ, z, ʒ, ʁ, s, sː, ʃ, ʃː, ɬ, ɬː, xː, χ, χː, h, m, n, w, r, l, j, gʷ, kʷ, kʼʷ, gːʷ, kːʷ, kʼːʷ, xːʷ, ɢʷ, ʁʷ, χʷ, qːʷ, qʼːʷ, χːʷ, ʔ̃, h̃ i, e, a, o, u 55, 11, 15, 51 CV(C) Ø N, L, b Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  84. 10/06/2014 Mah Meri mhe 2.634804 101.72108 Язык Mon-Khmer Aslian Kruspe, Nicole; and John Hajek. 2009. Mah Meri. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 39.241–248. Kruspe and Hajek 2009 p, b, t, d, k, g, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, m̥, m, n̥, n, ɲ̊, ɲ, ŋ̊, ŋ, ɾ, s, h, tɕ, dʑ, tɕʰ, w, ʍ, j, ɰ, l̥, l i, ĩ, ɯ, ɯ̃, u, ũ, ɨ̞, e, ẽ, o, õ, ə, ə̃, ɛ, ɛ̃, ɔ, ɔ̃, a, ã, i̤, ɯ̤, ṳ, e̤, o̤, ə̤, ɛ̤, ɔ̤, a̤ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  85. 09/08/2014 Shixing sxg 28.278134 100.650617 Язык Sino-Tibetan Chirkova, Katia. 2009. Shixing, a Sino-Tibetan language of South-West China: A grammatical sketch with two appended texts. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman area.32.1.1-90. Chirkova 2009 p, pʰ, b, ⁿb, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, ⁿd̪, k, kʰ, q, qʰ, ⁿɢ, ʔ, g, ⁿg, m, m̥, n̪, n̥̪, ɲ, ŋ, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ʰ, d̪z̪, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, tɕ, tɕʰ, ⁿd̪z̪, ⁿɖʐ, dʑ, ⁿdʑ, s̪, z̪, ʂ, ʐ, ɕ, ʑ, x, χ, ʁ, h, ɦ, ɬ̪, w, r̪, j, l̪ i, z̩, y, e, æ, a, ɘ, ɵ, ɜ, u, o, ɑ, ə˞, ĩ, ỹ, æ̃, ã, ɘ̃, ɛ̃, ũ, õ, ɑ̃, ɔ̃, iɜ, iɛ̃, iæ, yĩ, iæ̃, yi, yɜ, yæ, ui, uɜ, uæ, ua, uɛ̃, uã, uɑ̃ 55, 15, 51 (C)(G/r)V(n) n Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  86. 8/18/14 Akha ahk 21.265694 99.72393 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Hansson, Inga-Lill. 2003. Akha. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 236–251. Hansson 2003 p, pʰ, b, m, t, tʰ, d, n, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, sʰ, z, j, k, kʰ, ɡ, ŋ, x, xʰ, ɣ, h, pʲ, pʲʰ, bʲ, mʲ, tʲ, tʲʰ, dʲ, ɲ, sʲ, sʲʰ i̤, y̤, ɯ̤, ṳ, e̤, ø̤, ə̤, o̤, ɛ̤, ɔ̤, a̤, ã̤, ḭ, y̰, ɯ̰, ṵ, ḛ, ø̰, ə̰, o̰, ɛ̰, ɔ̰, a̰, m̩ 55, 33, 11 (C)V Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  87. 8/18/14 Chantyal chx 28.51932 83.707752 Язык Sino-Tibetan TGMT Noonan, Michael. 2003. Chantyal. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 315–336. Noonan 2003 p, t, ts, k, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, kʰ, b, d, dz, ɡ, m , n, ɲ, ŋ, l, r, s, j, w i, e, ʌ, ɑ, o, u, ĩ, ẽ, ʌ̃, ɑ̃, õ, ũ, i̤, e̤, ʌ̤, ɑ̤, o̤, ṳ, iw, ew, ʌw, ɑw, ej, ʌj, ɑj, oj, uj CW V, N, L, C Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  88. 8/18/14 Dolakha Newar 0 27.677414 86.075038 Язык Sino-Tibetan Newar Genetti, Carol. 2003. Dolakha Newar. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 355-370. Genetti 2003 p, t, ʈ, tɕ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, tɕʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, dʑ, ɡ, m, n, ŋ, s, h, l, ɾ, w, j i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ẽ, o, õ, a, ã, ɑ, ɑ̃ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  89. 8/18/14 Lahu (Black) lhu 22.489616 99.920917 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Matisoff, James A. 1973. The grammar of Lahu. University of California publications in linguistics, v. 75. Berkeley: University of California Press. Matisoff 1973 p, t, tʃ, k, q, pʰ, tʰ, tʃʰ, kʰ, qʰ, b, d, dʒ, ɡ, m, n, ŋ, f, ʃ, x, v, l, j, ɣ i, ɨ, u, e, ə, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, aj, aw, ew, əw, ɔw, əj, ɨj, ij, ɨɛ, wi, we, wɛ, wa 33, 35, 53, 21, 11, 54ʔ, 21ʔ (C)V(ʔ) Ø ʔ /h/ is rare Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  90. 8/18/14 Lisu (Flowery) lis 25.800055 98.856354 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Bradley, David. 2003. Lisu. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 222–235. Bradley 2003 p, t, ts, tɕ, k, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, tɕʰ, kʰ, b, d, dz, dʑ, ɡ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, h, h̃, f, s, ɕ, x, z, j, ɣ, w, l, ʔ i, y, ɯ, u, e, ø, ɤ, o, ɛ, ɑ, ʅ 55, 35, 44, 33, 21, 21ʔ C(G)V Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  91. 8/18/14 Nar-Phu (Nar) npa 28.751606 84.106094 Язык Sino-Tibetan TGMT Noonan, Michael. 2003. Nar-Phu. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 336–353. Noonan 2003 p, t, ʈ, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, ts, tʃ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, s, ʃ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, l̥, r, r̥, w, j i, e, ɛ, æ, œ, u, o, a, ã, ɛ̃, iː, eː, ɛː, æː, œː, uː, oː, aː, ae, aj, ow, aw, uj, œj 53, 44, 12, 31 C(L,W) N, L, P (no retroflexes) Tones 12 & 31 murmured. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  92. 8/18/14 Tamang (Eastern) taj 27.652924 85.846514 Язык Sino-Tibetan TGMT Mazaudon, Martine. 2003. Tamang. In LaPolla, Randy J., and Graham Thurgood (eds.) Sino-Tibetan Languages. London: Routledge, 291–314. Mazaudon 2003 pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, p, t, ts, ʈ, k, m, n, ŋ, l, s, r, h, j, w i, iː, e, eː, a, aː, o, oː, u, uː, wi, oi, ai, au, jau, ju, jo, ja, wa, wai, juː, joː, jaː, waː, juaː, jui, joi, jai 53, 44, 22, 11 (C)(r/l/j/w/rw)V(C) p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, l, r, s Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  93. 8/29/14 Sui swi 25.723088 107.921698 Язык Tai-Kadai Kam-Sui Edmondson, Jerold A.; John H. Esling; Jimmy G. Harris; and James Wei. 2004. A phonetic study of Sui consonants and vowels. Mon-Khmer Studies 34.47–66. Edmondson et al. 2004 p, t, ts, tɕ, k, q, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, tɕʰ, kʰ, qʰ, ⁿb, ⁿd, ɡ, ʼɡ, ɢ, ʼb, ʼd, m̥, n̥, ɲ̊, ŋ̊, ʼm, ʼn, ʼɲ, ʼŋ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, f, s, ɕ, x, h, v, l, z, j, ɣ, ʁ, ʼw, ʼj, ʼɣ a, aː, e, o, i, u, ə, ai, aːi, oi, ui, au, aːu, eu, iu 31, 41, 33, 42, 35, 323, 44, 43, 34 CV(C) pj, pʰj, bj, ʼbj, mj, fj, wj, tj, tʰj, dj, ʼdj, nj, ʼnj, n̥j, lj, tsj, tsʰj, sj, zj, kw, kʰw, ŋ̊w, ŋw m, n, p, t, k Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  94. 9/15/14 Min Dong Chinese (Fuzhou) cdo 26.074508 119.296494 Язык Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Peng, Gongguan. 2011. A phonetic study of Fuzhou Chinese. Hong Kong: City University of Hong Kong. http://dspace.cityu.edu.hk/handle/2031/6514. Peng 2011 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, k, kʰ, ʔ, s, h, ts, tsʰ, m, n, ŋ, l a, e, o, ɔ, ø, ai, au, eu, i, ia, ie, iu, u, ua, uo, uai, ui, y, yo, øy 44, 51, 32, 21, 131, 13, 4 (C)V(N) Ø ʔ, ŋ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  95. 9/15/14 Nuosu (Black Yi) iii 27.894 102.264 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Fu, Maoji. 1997. A descriptive grammar of Lolo. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area 20.1–242. Fu 1997 pʰ, p, ⁿb, b, m̥, m, f, v, tsʰ, ts, dz, ⁿdz, s, z, tʰ, t, d, ⁿd, n̥, n, ɬ, l, ʈʂʰ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, ⁿɖʐ, ʂ, ʐ, tʃʰ, tʃ, dʒ, ⁿdʒ, ʃ, ʒ, tɕʰ, tɕ, dʑ, ⁿdʑ, ɕ, ɲ̊, ɲ, kʰ, k, g, ⁿg, x, ɣ, ŋ, h, m̩, v̩, l̩, ʒ̩ ɿ, ɿ̹, ɿˠ, ʅ, ʅ̹, i, y, e, ø, ɛ, ʉ, a, u, ɯ, o, ɔ, ie, iɛ, ia, io, iɔ 55, 33, 31 (C)V Ø Ø Original entry included /z̩, ʐ̩/ (duplicates for apical vowels). Recheck. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  96. 9/15/14 Yue Chinese (Hong Kong Cantonese) yue 22.396428 114.109497 Язык Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Zee, Eric. 1991. Chinese (Hong Kong Cantonese). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 21.46–48. Zee 1991 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, k, kʰ, kʷ, kʷʰ, ts, tsʰ, m, n, ŋ, f, s, h, j, w, l i, y, ɛ, œ, a, ɔ, u, ɪ, ɵ, ɐ, ʊ, ai, ɐi, au, ɐu, ei, ɛu, ɵy, ɔi, ui, iu, ou 55, 33, 22, 21, 25, 23 (C)V(C) u, m, n, ŋ, p, t, k Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  97. 9/19/14 Standard Chinese (Beijing) cmn 39.90403 116.4075 Язык Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Lee, Wai-Sum; and Eric Zee. 2003. Standard Chinese (Beijing). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 33.109–112. Lee & Zee 2003 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, k, kʰ, ts, tsʰ, tʃ̺, tʃ̺ʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ, m, n, ŋ, f, s, ʃ̺, ɕ, x, w, ɹ̺, j, l ɿ, i, y, a, ə, u, ɤ, ai, au, ou, uo, ei, ye, ie, ia, ua, uə, iu, iau, uai, iou, uei 55, 35, 214, 51 (C)V(n) Ø n Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  98. 9/19/14 Najdi Arabic ars 24.962309 45.770789 Язык Semitic Arabic Ingham, Bruce. 1994. Najdi Arabic: Central Arabian. Amsterdam; Philadelphia: J. Benjamins Pub. Co. Ingham 1994 b, w, f, ð, θ, d̪, t̪, z, s, dʒ, tʃ, ðˤ, t̪ˤ, sˤ, j, ɟ, ʃ, g, k, ʁ, ɢ, χ, ʕ, ħ, h iː, i, eː, u, uː, a, aː, oː (C)CV(C) CC Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  99. 9/19/14 Central Khmer khm 13.0286971 102.9896 Язык Mon-Khmer Khmeric Haiman, John. 2011. Cambodian: Khmer. London Oriental and African language library v. 16. Amsterdam ; Philadelphia: John Benjamins Pub. Co.; Wayland, Ratree. 1998. An acoustic study of Battambang Khmer vowels. Mon-Khmer Studies 28.43–62. Haiman 2011, Wayland 1998 p, ɓ, t, ɗ, k, f, s, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, r, w, j, ʔ i, iː, ɪ, ɛ, e, eː, a, aː, ɔ, ɔː, o, oː, u, uː, ɨ, ɨː, ə, əː, ɨə, oa, ou, ea, əɨ, aə, ao, aɛ, oə, uə, ie (C)CV(C), strV(C), skrV(C) str, skr, CC When the vowel nucleus is short, there has to be a final consonant. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  100. 9/25/14 Pnar pbv 25.530839 92.287216 Язык Mon-Khmer Khasian Ring, Hiram. 2011. A phonetic description and phonemic analysis of Jowai-Pnar. Mon-Khmer Studies 40.133–175. Ring 2011 n̩, l̩, r̩, p, pʰ, t, tʰ, tʃ, k, kʰ, ʔ, b, d, dʒ, s, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, l, j, w i, u, e, o, ɛ, ɔ, a, ia, ei, ai, ie, ui, oi, iɔ, io (C)(C)V(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  101. 9/25/14 Jah-Hut jah 3.376993 102.201677 Язык Mon-Khmer Aslian Diffloth, Gerard. 1976. Jah-Hut, an Austroasiatic Language of Malaysia. South-east Asian Linguistic Studies 2.73–118. Diffloth 1976 b, d, ɟ, g, p, t, c, k, ʔ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, w, r, l, s, j, h, m̩, r̩, l̩ i, ʉ, u, e, ə, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ĩ, ʉ̃, ũ, ẽ, ə̃, õ, ɛ̃, ã, ɔ̃, jɛ, wo, wə, wa, wɛ, wɔ, jɛ̃, wõ, wə̃, wã, wɛ̃, wɔ̃ CC p, t, c, k, ʔ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, w, r, l, s, j, h Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  102. 9/25/14 Temiar tea 5 101.5 Язык Mon-Khmer Aslian Benjamin, Geoffrey. 1976. An Outline of Temiar Grammar. Austroasiatic Studies Part I, 129–187. Honolulu: University of Hawai’i Press. Benjamin 1976 p, t, c, k, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, b, d, ɟ, g, w, j, l, ɾ, s, ʔ, h i, ʉ, u, e, ə, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, iː, ʉː, uː, eː, əː, oː, ɛː, aː, ɔː, ĩ, ʉ̃, ũ, ɛ̃, ã, ɔ̃, ĩː, ʉ̃ː, ũː, ɛ̃ː, ãː, ɔ̃ː CV(C) Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  103. 14/10/2014 Achang (Lianghe) acn 24.641101 98.271662 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Namkung, Ju. 1996. Phonological inventories of Tibeto-Burman languages. Berkley: Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus Project, Center for Southeast Asia Studies, University of California.1–2 Namkung 1996 p, pʲ, t, ts, tʂ, tɕ, k, pʰ, pʰʲ, tʰ, tsʰ, tʂʰ, tɕʰ, kʰ, f, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, ʐ, ʑ, m, mʲ, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, m̥ʲ, n̥, ɲ̊, ŋ̊, w, l, l̥, ʔ ɿ, i, ɯ, u, ɛ, ɛ̃, o, a, ɑ, ɑ̃, ɛi, ui, ɑi, uɑi, iu, ou, iɑu, ɑu, iɛ, iɛ̃, uɛ, iɑ, uɑ, uɑ̃ 55, 31, 35 ʔ, t, n, k, ŋ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  104. 10/14/14 Ahi yix 24.372092 103.705807 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Namkung, Ju. 1996. Phonological inventories of Tibeto-Burman languages. Berkley: Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus Project, Center for Southeast Asia Studies, University of California.9–10 Namkung 1996 p, t, ts, ʈ, ʈʂ, tɕ, k, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, ʈʰ, ʈʂʰ, tɕʰ, kʰ, b, d, dz, ɖ, ɖʐ, dʑ, g, f, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, v, z, ʐ, ʑ, ɣ, m, n, ŋ, l, ɬ ɿ, ɿ̰, i, ḭ, ɯ, ɯ̰, u, ṵ, e, ḛ, o, o̰, ɛ, ɛ̰, a, a̰ 55, 33, 22, 21 Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  105. 09/11/2014 Vietnamese (Hanoi) vie 21.033333 105.85 Язык Mon-Khmer Vietic Kirby, James P. 2011. Vietnamese (Hanoi Vietnamese). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 41.381–392. Kirby 2011 ɓ, t, tʰ, ɗ, tɕ, k, ʔ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, f, v, s, z, x, ɣ, h, w, l, p i, e, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː, ɯ, ɤ, ɤː, u, o, ɔ, ɔː, iə, ɯə, uə 33, 32, 24, 32ʔ, 31, 43ʔ5 p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, j, w Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  106. 09/11/2014 Burmese (Rangoon) mya 16.780833 96.149722 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Watkins, Justin W. 2001. Burmese. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 31.2.291–295 Watkins 2001 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, k, kʰ, g, ʔ, m̥, m, n̥, n, ɲ̊, ɲ, ŋ̊, ŋ, θ, ð, s, sʰ, z, ʃ, h, w, ʍ, j, ɬ, l i, e, ɛ, a, ã, ɔ, o, u, ə, ɪ, ɪ̃, ʊ, ʊ̃, eɪ, eɪ̃, aɪ, aɪ̃, aʊ, aʊ̃, oʊ, oʊ̃ 11, 55, 51ʕ, 51ʔ CVʔ Ø ʔ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  107. 01/02/2015 Soutern Tai (Nakhon Si Thammarat) sou 8.4303975 99.963 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ŋ, l, r, j, w i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯa, ua 55, 343, 14, 44, 11 kl, kʰl, pl, pʰl, kʰr, pʰr p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  108. 02/02/2015 Soutern Tai (Surat) sou 9.1382389 99.3217 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ŋ, l, r, ʷr, w, j i, iː, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯa, ua 454, 343, 33, 121, 24, 11 kl, kʰl, pl, pʰl, kr, kʷr, kʰr, kʰʷr, pr, pʰr, pʰʷr, tr, tʰʷr, ʔw, kw, kʰw p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j The phonemic status of [ʷr] is doubtful. The inventory of long vowels is clearly incomplete. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  109. 02/02/2015 Soutern Tai (Ko Samui) sou 9.5214157 100.0482144 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ŋ, l, r, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, ɤˑ, o, ɛ, ɛˑ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯa, ua 55, 33, 44, 121, 24, 11 kl, kʰl, pl, pʰl, kr, kʰr, pr, pʰr, tr, kw, kʰw p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j The inventory of half-long vowels is incomplete. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  110. 02/02/2015 Northeastern Thai (Ubon) tts 15.2286861 104.856 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, v, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯa, ua 15, 33, 22ʔ, 121, 454, 41ʔ Ø p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  111. 02/02/2015 Northeastern Thai (Roi Et) tts 16.0538196 103.652 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯa, ua 14, 22, 55, 44, 33ʔ, 11ʔ, 41 Ø p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  112. 02/02/2015 Northeastern Thai (Nakhon Phanom) tts 17.392 104.77 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, v, w, y i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯa, ua 24, 44, 32, 21ʔ, 54ʔ Ø p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  113. 02/02/2015 Nyaw (Uthen) nyw 17.556944 104.6125 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ua 14, 31ʔ, 43ʔ, 33, 54ʔ, 45ʔ Ø p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j Wovel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  114. 02/02/2015 Nyaw (Sakhon Nakhon) nyw 17.166421 104.148606 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯa, ua 24, 21, 41ʔ, 44, 454ʔ kw, kʰw, sw p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  115. 02/02/2015 Phu Tai (Phanna Nikhom) pht 17.323306 103.868 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ 13, 33, 33ʔ, 45ʔ kw, kʰw p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  116. 02/02/2015 Phu Tai (Waritchaphum) pht 17.2936988 103.636886 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, v, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ 34, 22, 33ʔ, 44, 43ʔ, 45ʔ kw, kʰw p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  117. 02/02/2015 Northeastern Thai (Nong Khai) tts 17.8782803 102.7412638 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, w, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯɑ, ua 24, 11, 44, 22ʔ, 42, 55 Ø p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  118. 02/02/2015 Northeastern Thai (Loei) tts 17.4860232 101.7223 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, j, w i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯɑ, ua 323, 33, 55ʔ, 34, 45ʔ Ø p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  119. 02/02/2015 Northern Thai (Chieng Mai) nod 18.787747 98.993128 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, b, d, f, h, s, x, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, v, j, w i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯɑ, ua 14, 22, 53ʔ, 44, 41, 454ʔ ʔw, cw, hw, kw, xw p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  120. 02/02/2015 Lao (Vientiane) lao 17.966667 102.6 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Enfield, N. J. 2007. A grammar of Lao. Mouton grammar library 38. Berlin ; New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Enfield 2007 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, s, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, v, j, w i, iː, ɯ, ɯː, u, uː, e, eː, ə, əː, o, oː, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː, ɔ, ɔː, ia, ua, ɯa 33, 35, 14, 52, 31 CVː, CVC Ø p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Gedney (Gedney and Hudak 1997) has /ɤ/ instead of /ə/, his inventory of tones consists of 14, 22, 21ʔ, 33, 53ʔ, 55ʔ, and he has initial clusters kw and kʰw. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  121. 02/02/2015 Lao (Chieng Khouang) lao 19.3258785 103.3746135 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, w, v, j i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯɑ, ua 14, 32, 44ʔ, 33, 43, 55ʔ kʰw p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  122. 02/02/2015 Lao (Luang Prabang) lao 19.8833959 102.1346874 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J., and Thomas J. Hudak (eds.) 1997. William J. Gedney’s Tai dialect studies: glossaries, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 45. Ann Arbor, Mich: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The University of Michigan. Gedney and Hudak 1997 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, h, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, v, j, w i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, ɔ, ia, ɯɑ, ua 534, 14, 33, 55ʔ, 45ʔ kʰw p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Vowel length was not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  123. 02/02/2015 Tay Daeng tyr 19.0130593 104.79877 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Ferlus, Michel. 2008. The Tai dialects of Nghệ An, Vietnam (Tay Daeng, Tay Yo, Tay Muong). In Anthony Diller, Jerold A. Edmondson & Luo Yongxian (eds.), The Tai-Kadai languages, 298–316. London & New York: Routledge. Ferlus 2008 tʰ, kʰ, p, t, c, k, ʔ, b, d, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, f, s, h, v, j, l, w iː, i, ɨː, uː, u, e, əː, o, ɛː, ɔː, ia, ɨa, ua, aː, a 45, 44, 312ʔ, 21, 31ʔ p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  124. 02/02/2015 Tay Yo tyj 19.3528917 105.1726816 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Ferlus, Michel. 2008. The Tai dialects of Nghệ An, Vietnam (Tay Daeng, Tay Yo, Tay Muong). In Anthony Diller, Jerold A. Edmondson & Luo Yongxian (eds.), The Tai-Kadai languages, 298–316. London & New York: Routledge. Ferlus 2008 pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, p, t, c, k, ʔ, b, d, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, f, s, h, v, j, l, w i, ɨ, u, e, ə, o, ɛː, ɔː, ia, ɨa, ua, aː, a 13, 11ʔ, 33ʔ, 55, 31, 53ʔ p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  125. 02/02/2015 Tai Nuea tdd 24.119 100 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, W. J. (1976). Notes on Tai Nuea. In Gething, T. W. (Ed.). Tai linguistics in honor of Fang-Kuei Li. Chulalongkorn University Press, 62-102. Gedney 1976 p, pʰ, f, v, m, t, tʰ, s, l, n, c, j, k, x, ɲ, h, ʔ, w, ɰ i, e, ɛ, ɯ, ɤ, a, aː, u, o, ɔ 31, 11, 13ʔ, 53, 35, 21ʔ Ø m, n, ŋ, p, t, k, w, j, ɰ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  126. 02/02/2015 Shan (Hsi Paw) shn 22.6236316 97.3 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J. 1994. Southwestern Tai dialects: glossaries, texts and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 42. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan. Gedney 1994 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, d, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, s, sʰ, h, v, l, j, w, ɰ i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, aː, ɔ 24, 21, 31ʔ, 55, 41ʔ p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j, ɰ Initial clusters were not investigated. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  127. 02/02/2015 Shan (Kunlong) shn 23.416667 98.65 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J. 1994. Southwestern Tai dialects: glossaries, texts and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 42. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan. Gedney 1994 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, d, m, n, ŋ, f, s, sʰ, h, v, l, j, w, ɰ i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, aː, ɔ 24, 21ʔ, 43ʔ, 44, 22, 41ʔ p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j, ɰ Морев 1983 reports initial clusters in generalised Shan. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  128. 02/02/2015 Shan (Zhe Fang) shn 24.252679 98.276241 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J. 1994. Southwestern Tai dialects: glossaries, texts and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 42. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan. Gedney 1994 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, d, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, f, s, sʰ, h, x, v, l, j, w, ɰ i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, aː, ɔ 25, 21ʔ, 41ʔ, 55, 33, 54 p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j, ɰ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  129. 02/02/2015 Shan (Luxi) shn 24.43369 98.588 Диалект Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J. 1994. Southwestern Tai dialects: glossaries, texts and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 42. Ann Arbor, Mich.: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan. Gedney 1994 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, m, n, ŋ, f, s, sʰ, h, x, ʑ, v, l, j, w, ɰ i, ɯ, u, e, ɤ, o, ɛ, a, aː, ɔ 32, 11, 31ʔ, 44, 45 p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, w, j, ɰ The spirants s, š, ž have been only superficially investigated'. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  130. 02/02/2015 Lue (Chieng Hung) khb 21.983 100.817 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Hudak, Thomas J. 1996. William J. Gedney’s The Lue language: glossary, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 44. Ann Arbor: Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan. Hudak 1996 p, c, t, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, b, d, f, s, h, x, m, n, ŋ, l, r, v, j, w i, iː, ɯ, ɯː, u, uː, e, eː, ɤ, ɤː, o, oː, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː, ɔ, ɔː 55, 12, 11ʔ, 21, 33, 31ʔ kw, xw, tr, tʰr m, n, ŋ, p, t, k, ʔ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  131. 02/02/2015 Saek skb 17.455271 104.742016 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Gedney, William J. 1993. William J. Gedney’s the Saek language: glossary, texts, and translations. Michigan papers on South and Southeast Asia no. 41. Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, University of Michigan. Gedney 1993 p, t, c, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d, f, s, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, v, l, r, j, w i, iː, ɯ, ɯː, u, uː, e, eː, ɤ, ɤː, o, oː, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː, ɔ, ɔː, ia, ɯa, ua 34, 11, 31ʔ, 454, 52, 32 ʔw, kw, kʰw, lw, ŋw, sw, tʰw, hw, bl, ml, pl, pʰl, tl, tʰl, pr, pʰr, tr, tʰr m, n, ŋ, p, t, k, ʔ, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  132. 03/02/2015 Gorum pcj 18.5639348 82.7374115 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Anderson, Gregory D.S.; and Felix Rau. 2008. Gorum. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 381–433. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Anderson and Rau 2008 p, t, s, k, ʔ, z, ɖ, g, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, l, ɽ, j i, e, a, u, ɔ, ĩ, ẽ, ã, ũ, ɔ̃ (C)V(C) ɖr Gorum, uniquely among surrounding Munda languages, possesses creaky voice whose status is unresolved. Nasalised vowels may alternate with V+N in closed syllables where N is homorganic with the following consonant. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  133. 03/02/2015 Gtaʔ gaq 18.3435863 81.8825279 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Anderson, Gregory D.S. 2008. Gtaʔ. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 682–763. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Anderson 2008 p, t, ʈ, c, k, ʔ, b, ɖ, ɟ, g, m, n, ŋ, s, h, l, r, ɽ, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿɖ, ⁿɟ, ⁿg i, u, e, o, œ, a, ã, õ, ũ, ĩ, ẽ, we, wa, wi, ui, ia, oi bb, br, bn, bl, bs, bk, bt, cc, cn, cl, cm, ɖɖ, ɖn, ɖb, gg, gr, gn, gl, gɽ, gs, gt, gm, gb, gɖ, gh, hh, hr, hn, hl, hɽ, ɟɟ, ɟn, kk, kn, kl, kɽ, ks, km, ll, ln, ls, lm, lb, lg, lh, mm, mr, mn, ml, nn, nl, ns, nt, (ŋk), pp, pr, pn, pl, pɽ, rr, rn, rs, rk, rb, rg, ss, sr, sn, sl, sk, sm, sb, sɖ, sg, tt, tr, tn, tl, tm, tb, th, bʈ, lŋ, lɟ, gɟ, gc, nc, mp ʔ, ŋ, k, g, r, n, t Suprasegmental phenomena not investigated. /bb/ etc. look suspiciously like long consonants. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  134. 03/02/2015 Gutob (Koraput) gbj 18.8645237 82.8775218 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Griffiths, Arlo. 2008. Gutob. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 633–681. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Griffiths 2008 p, b, t, ɖ, ɟ, k, g, s, z, h, ʔ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, l i, e, u, o, a, ai, ia, ao, oi, io, ei, ie, ĩã, ĩ, ĩõ, ẽ, ũ, õ, ã (C)(r)V(C) Cr p, c, k, ʔ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  135. 03/02/2015 Santali sat 23.6101808 85.2799354 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Ghosh, Arun. 2008. Santali. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 11–98. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Ghosh 2008 p, t, ʈ, c, k, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, s, h, r, ɽ, l, w, j, bʰ, tʰ, dʰ, ɟʰ, ɖʰ i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ə, ə̃, o, ɛ, ɛ̃, ɔ, ɔ̃, a, ã, ae, ao, eo, iu, ui, əi, əu, ei, ɔe, ɛo, oe, oi, ea, oa, uə, iə, io (C)V(N)(C) p, t, k, ʈ, ɖ, c, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, n, h, r, ɽ, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  136. 03/02/2015 Mundari unr 23 85.2 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Osada, Toshiki. 2008. Mundari. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 99–164. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Osada 2008 p, t, ʈ, c, k, ʔ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, s, h, m, n, ɳ, ɲ, ŋ, r, ɽ, l, w, j i, e, u, o, a (C)V(C) Ø b, d, ʔ, r, l, m, n, ŋ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  137. 03/02/2015 Ho (Mayurbhanj) hoc 22.0086978 86.41873 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Anderson, Gregory D.S.; Toshiki Osada; and K. David Harrison. 2008. Ho and the other Kherwarian languages. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Anderson, Osada, and Harrison 2008 p, t, ʈ, c, k, ʔ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, s, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, ɽ, l, w, j i, e, a, o, u, ĩ, ẽ, ã, õ, ũ, au, ai, oe (C)V(C) Ø p, ʔ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, l, w, j "The phonemic status of ɳ is dubious as is the opposition of ɲ and ŋ". Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  138. 03/02/2015 Korku kfq 21.3498094 77.49529 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Zide, Norman H. 2008. Korku. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 256–298. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Zide 2008 b, bʰ, d, dʰ, ɖ, ɖʰ, ɟ, ɟʰ, g, gʰ, p, pʰ, t, tʰ, ʈ, ʈʰ, c, k, kʰ, ʔ, m, mʰ, n, ɲ, ŋ, s, h, r, l, ɽ, j i, u, e, o, a, ĩ, ũ, ẽ, õ, ã Ø Some residual tonal contrasts are attested: "...where a name ends in a vowel, the only morphological indicator of genitivity is the low tone..." (258). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  139. 03/02/2015 Sora (Gumma Hills) srb 19.1912221 84.1857115 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Anderson, Gregory D.S.; and K. David Harrison. 2008. Sora. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 299–380. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Anderson and Harrison 2008 p, t, c, k, ʔ, b, d, ɟ, g, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, ɽ, l, j a, o, i, u, e, ɨ, ʊ, ə Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  140. 03/02/2015 Juang jun 21.5151196 85.68458 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Patnaik, Manideepa. 2008. Juang. The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 508–556. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Patnaik 2008 p, t, ʈ, c, k, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, s, l, ɭ, r, j i, e, a, u, o, ɔ, iː, eː, aː, uː, oː, ɔː, ĩ, ẽ, ã, ũ, õ, ɔ̃ (C)(r)V(C) Cr Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  141. 03/02/2015 Remo (Hills variety) bfw 18.49309 83.005 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Anderson, Gregory D.S.; and K. David Harrison. 2008. Remo (Bonda). The Munda Languages, ed. by Gregory D.S. Anderson, 557–632. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. (Based on Fernandez, Frank [1968]. A Grammatical Sketch of Remo: A Munda Language. Ph.D. thesis. University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill.) Anderson and Harrison 2008 p, t, ʈ, k, ʔ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, m, n, ɳ, ɲ, ŋ, s, z, l, r, w, j i, u, e, o, a, ea, oj, uj, aj, ua, aw, ĩ, ã, ũ, õ, õj, ãj, ãw, ej, ẽj, ãõ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  142. 05/02/2015 Malayalam mal 8.5074 76.973 Язык Dravidian Tamil-Tulu Asher, R. E. 1997. Malayalam. Descriptive grammars. London ; New York: Routledge. Asher 1997 p, t̪, t, ʈ, c, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, bʰ, dʰ, ɖʰ, ɟʰ, gʰ, s, ʂ, ʃ, h, m, n̪, n, ɳ, ɲ, ŋ, r̪, r, l, ɭ, ʐ, ʋ, j i, iː, u, uː, ə, e, eː, o, oː, a, aː, ai, ei, oi, au (C)(C)(C)V(C) CC m, n, (ɳ, l, ɭ, r̪, r, j) /ɳ, l, ɭ, r̪, r, j/ may ‘attract’ a schwa when in the word-final position. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  143. 06/02/2015 Assamese (Standard) asm 26.1445169 91.7362365 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Goswami, G.C.; and Jyoprakash Tamuli. 2003. Asamiya. The Indo-Aryan Languages, ed. by Dhanesh Jain and George Cardona, 391–443. Routledge. Goswami and Tamuli 2003 p, b, t, d, k, g, pʰ, bʰ, tʰ, dʰ, kʰ, gʰ, s, z, x, m, n, ŋ, l, r, w, j i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ẽ, o, õ, ɛ, ɛ̃, ɔ, a, ã, ɒ (C)(C)(C)V(C)(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  144. 06/02/2015 Oriya ory 20.9516658 85.0985236 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Ray, Tapas S. 2003. Oriya. The Indo-Aryan Languages, ed. by Dhanesh Jain and George Cardona, 444–476. Routledge. Ray 2003 p, t̪, ʈ, c, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, ɟ, g, bʰ, d̪ʰ, ɖʰ, ɟʰ, gʰ, m, n̪, ɳ, ŋ, r, l̪, ɭ, s̪, w, j, h i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ẽ, o, a, ã, ɔ, ɔ̃ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  145. 06/02/2015 Maithili (Madhubani) mai 26.3468544 86.0715474 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Yadav, Ramawatar. 2003. Maithili. The Indo-Aryan Languages, ed. by Dhanesh Jain and George Cardona, 477–497. Routledge. Yadav 2003 p, t̪, ʈ, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, g, bʰ, d̪ʰ, ɖʰ, gʰ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, dʒʰ, m, n, r, s, h, ŋ i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ẽ, ə, ə̃, o, õ, æ, æ̃, a, ã, ɔ, ɔ̃, əi, ai, oi, iu, eu, əu, au, ui, ou Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  146. 06/02/2015 Magahi mag 25.611 85.144 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Verma, Sheela. 2003. Magahi. The Indo-Aryan Languages, ed. by Dhanesh Jain and George Cardona, 498–514. Routledge. Verma 2003 p, pʰ, t̪, t̪ʰ, ʈ, ʈʰ, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, b, bʰ, d̪, d̪ʰ, ɖ, ɖʰ, ɟ, ɟʰ, g, gʰ, m, n, mʰ, nʰ, s, h, r, rʰ, ɽ, ɽʰ, l, lʰ, w, j i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ẽ, ʌ, ʌ̃, o, õ, a, ã, əi, ə̃ĩ, əu, ə̃ũ CV, VC Ø (N/S)C “Syllable-final or word-final clusters are either geminates or of the sibilant/nasal+stop type” — phonemic long consonants? Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  147. 06/02/2015 Bhojpuri bho 25.466155 84.5222189 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Verma, Mahindra K. 2003. Bhojpuri. The Indo-Aryan Languages, ed. by Dhanesh Jain and George Cardona. Routledge. Verma 2003 p, pʰ, t̪, t̪ʰ, ʈ, ʈʰ, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, b, bʰ, d̪, d̪ʰ, ɖ, ɖʰ, ɟ, ɟʰ, g, gʰ, m, mʰ, n, nʰ, ŋ, ŋʰ, s, r, rʰ, ɽ, ɽʰ, l, lʰ, w, j i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ẽ, ʌ, ʌ̃, o, õ, a, ã, ãĩ, ai, au, ãũ (C)V(C)(C) Ø (N)C Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  148. 06/02/2015 Nepali npi 28 84.633333 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Riccardi, Theodore. 2003. Nepali. The Indo-Aryan Languages, ed. by Dhanesh Jain and George Cardona, 538–580. Routledge. Riccardi 2003 k, kʰ, g, gʰ, ŋ, c, cʰ, ɟ, ɟʰ, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɖʰ, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, d̪ʰ, n̪, p, pʰ, b, bʰ, m, j, r, l, w, s, h i, ĩ, u, ũ, e, ẽ, a, ã, o, ə, ə̃, əi, əĩ, əu, əũ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  149. 06/02/2015 Panjabi (Eastern) pan 31.1471305 75.3412179 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Shackle, Chirstopher. 2003. Panjabi. The Indo-Aryan Languages, ed. by Dhanesh Jain and George Cardona, 581–621. Routledge; Bhatia, Tej K. 1993. Punjabi: A Conginitive-descriptive Grammar. Psychology Press. Shackle 2003; Bhatia 1993 k, c, ʈ, t̪, p, kʰ, cʰ, ʈʰ, t̪ʰ, pʰ, g, ɟ, ɖ, d̪, b, ɳ, n̪, m, ɽ, r, ɭ, l, ʃ, s, ɦ, j, w i, ĩ, u, ũ, ɪ, ʊ, e, ẽ, o, õ, ɛ, ɛ̃, ə, ɔ, ɔ̃, a, ã 13, 454, 33 CC Clusters /pr, kr, gr, ʈr, t̪r, sr, sl, kj, kʰj, t̪j, pj, bj, kw, gw/ present in educated speech, broken in colloquial parlance. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  150. 08/02/2015 Tamil tam 13.0826802 80.2707184 Язык Dravidian Tamil-Tulu Annamalai, E.; and Sanford B. Steever. 1998. Modern Tamil. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 100–128. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Annamalai and Steever 1998 p, t̪, ʈ, c, k, b, d̪, ɖ, ɟ, g, r̪, r, m, n̪, n, ɳ, ɲ, ŋ, l̪, ɭ, ʐ, w, j, h i, iː, u, uː, e, eː, o, oː, a, aː, ai, au Ø “In the spoken language, virtually all words end in vowels, while in the literary language, words may end in certain nasals and liquids as well” (103). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  151. 08/02/2015 Kannada (Standard) kan 12.2958104 76.6393805 Язык Dravidian Tamil-Tulu Steever, Sanford B. 1998. Kannada. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 129–157. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Steever 1998 p, t̪, ʈ, c, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, ɟ, g, bʰ, d̪ʰ, ɖʰ, ɟʰ, gʰ, f, s̪, ʂ, ʃ, h, z̪, m, n̪, ɳ, l̪, ɭ, w, j, r̪ a, aː, i, iː, u, uː, e, eː, o, oː Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  152. 08/02/2015 Tulu tcy 12.87 74.88 Язык Dravidian Tamil-Tulu Bhat, D.N.S. 1998. Tulu. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 158–177. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Bhat 1998 p, t̪, ʈ, c, k, b, d̪, ɖ, ɟ, g, m, n̪, ɳ, ɲ, ŋ, w, j, l̪, r̪, s̪, ʃ i, iː, u, ɯ, uː, ɯː, e, eː, o, oː, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  153. 08/02/2015 Konda knd 17.6868159 83.2184815 Язык Dravidian Telugu-Kui Krishnamurti, Bh.; and Brett A. Benham. 1998. Konda. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 241–269. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Krishnamurti and Benham 1998 p, b, t̪, d̪, ʈ, ɖ, k, g, ʔ, s, z, h, r̥, r, ɾ, ɽ, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, l, w, j i, iː, u, uː, e, eː, o, oː, a, aː (C)V(C)(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  154. 08/02/2015 Muria Gondi mut 19.1071317 81.9534815 Язык Dravidian Telugu-Kui Steever, Sanford B. 1998. Gondi. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 270–297. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Steever 1998 p, b, t, d, ʈ, ɖ, c, ɟ, k, g, m, n, ŋ, s, w, j, h, l, r, r̥, ɽ a, i, u, o, e Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  155. 08/02/2015 Kolami (Wardha) kfb 20.745319 78.6021946 Язык Dravidian Kolami-Parji Subrahmanyam, P.S. 1998. Kolami. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 301–327. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Subrahmanyam 1998 p, b, m, v, t̪, d̪, n̪, dz, r, l, ʈ, ɖ, j, k, g, ŋ i, iː, u, uː, e, eː, o, oː, a, aː Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  156. 09/02/2015 Gadaba gdb 18.834493 82.403434 Язык Dravidian Kolami-Parji Bhaskararao, Peri. 1998. Gadaba. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 328–355. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Bhaskararao 1998 p, b, m, w, t̪, d̪, n̪, s̪, r̪, l̪, ʈ, ɖ, ɳ, c, ɟ, j, k, g, ŋ i, ĩ, iː, ĩː, u, ũ, uː, ũː, e, ẽ, eː, ẽː, o, õ, oː, õː, a, ã, aː, ãː (C)V(C) Ø p, b, m, w, t̪, d̪, n̪, s̪, r̪, l̪, ʈ, ɖ, ɳ, ɟ, j, k, g, ŋ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  157. 09/02/2015 Malto mjt 25 87 Язык Dravidian Northern Steever, Sanford B. 1998. Malto. The Dravidian languages, ed. by Sanford B. Steever, 359–387. Routledge language family descriptions. London ; New York: Routledge. Steever 1998 p, b, m, w, t̪, d̪, n̪, θ̪, s, r, l, ʈ, ɖ, ɽ, c, ɟ, ɲ, j, k, g, ŋ, q, ɣ, h a, aː, i, iː, u, uː, e, eː, o, oː Ø Initial clusters occur in two borrowed words: prani ‘life’, praja ‘tent’. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  158. 12/02/2015 Northern Qiang (Yadu) cng 31.881457 103.367241 Язык Sino-Tibetan Qiangic LaPolla, Randy J. 2003. Qiang. The Sino-Tibetan languages, ed. by Graham Thurgood and Randy J. LaPolla, 573–587. Routledge language family series 3. London: Routledge. LaPolla 2003 p, t̪, k, q, pʰ, t̪ʰ, kʰ, qʰ, b, d̪, g, ts, ʈʂ, tɕ, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, tɕʰ, dz, ɖʐ, dʑ, ɸ, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, χ, h, z, ʐ, ʁ, ɦ, m, n̪, ɲ, ŋ, ɬ, l, w, j i, iː, y, yː, u, uː, e, eː, o, oː, ə, a, aː, ɑ, ɑː, ia, iɑ, ie, ye, eu, əu, ei, əi, oi, uɑ, ua, uə, ue, ui, uəi, i˞, e˞, ə˞, a˞ (F)(C)(G)V(G)(F)(C) FC FC G — glide, F — fricative Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  159. 12/02/2015 Southern Pumi (Xinyingpan) pmj 27.164195 100.921264 Язык Sino-Tibetan Qiangic Ding, Picus Sizhi. 2014. A Grammar of Prinmi: based on the central dialect of northwest Yunnan, China. Brill’s Tibetan Studies Library - languages of the greater Himalayan region 14. Boston, MA: Brill. Ding 2014 b, p, pʰ, d̪, t̪, t̪ʰ, g, k, kʰ, z, s, ʒ, ʃ, ʐ, ʂ, ɣ, x, m, m̥, n̪, n̪̊, l̪, l̪̊, ɻ, ɻ̊, dz, ts, tsʰ, dʒ, tʃ, tʃʰ, ɖʐ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, b˞, p˞, pʰ˞, g˞, k˞, kʰ˞, j, ɥ, w i, y, ɨ, ʉ, u, e, o, ə, ɜ, a, ɑ, ĩ, ỹ, õ, ɑ̃, ɜj, ɑw 55, 15, 51 (C)(G)V(G) CG G G — glide. Numerous rising diphtongs are posited (ju, wa, etc.) and even one triphthong, but they seem to look more like glide + vowel/diphthong combinations. The author treats them as syllable nuclei since that permits a more parsimonious description of verbal alternations, but the vowel inventory then blows up to 30+ segments. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  160. 22/02/2015 Balti (Kharkoo) bft 35.241096 76.238221 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Bielmeier, Roland. 1985. Das Märchen vom Prinzen Čobzaṅ: eine tibetische Erzählung aus Baltistan : Text, Übersetzung, Grammatik und westtibetisch vergleichendes Glossar. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung 6. VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. Bielmeier 1985 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, k, kʰ, g, ts, tsʰ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, q, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, x, ɣ, h, l̥, l, m, n, ŋ, w, j a, ɛ, i, ɔ, u (C)(C)(G)V(C)(s) CCG C(s) G — glide. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  161. 23/02/2015 Brag-g.yab Tibetan khg 30.60375 97.797947 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Schwieger, Peter. 1989. Tibetisches Erzählgut aus Brag-g.yab: Texte mit Übersetzungen, grammatischem Abriss und Glossar. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung 10. Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. Schwieger 1989 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, c, cʰ, ɟ, k, kʰ, g, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, l, l̥, r, s, z, ɕ, ʑ, h, ts, tsʰ, dz, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, w, j, ⁿg, ⁿd, ⁿɖ, ⁿtsʰ, ⁿdz ɪ, iː, ɛː, ɛ, eː, yː, y, œ, øː, uː, ʊ, ɔ, ɔː, oː, aː, a, ɛ̃ː, œ̃ː, ʊ̃ː, ɔ̜̃ː, ãː 55, 11ɦ (C)V(C) Ø p, k, m, n, ɳ, l, r Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  162. 23/02/2015 Dingri Tibetan - 28.649822 87.126966 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Herrmann, Silke. 1989. Erzählungen und Dialekt von Diṅri. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung 9. Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. Herrmann 1989 p, pʰ, t̪, t̪ʰ, ʈ, ʈʰ, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, ts, tsʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ, s, ɕ, h, l, l̥, r, w, j ɪ, iː, ə, eː, æ, ɛː, a, aː, ʊ, uː, ɔ, oː, yː, øː 33, 31, 55, 53 (C)V(C) Ø p, m, n, l, k, ŋ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  163. 23/02/2015 Drokpa Tibetan (Zhongba) - 29.77 84.031389 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Kretschmar, Monika. 1986. Erzählungen und Dialekt der Drokpas aus Südwest-Tibet. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung 8. Sankt Augustin: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. Kretschmar 1986 p, pʰ, t̪, t̪ʰ, ʈ, ʈʰ, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, m, n̪, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, l, l̥, r, r̥, s, ɕ, h, ts, tsʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ, w, j, ʔ ɪ, iː, ə, eː, a, aː, ʊ, uː, ɔ, oː, øː, yː, ɛː 55, 11 (C)V(C) Ø p, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, l, r Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  164. 27/02/2015 Solu Sherpa (Hile) xsr 27.501358 86.730984 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Graves, Thomas E. 2007. A grammar of Hile Sherpa. State University of New York at Buffalo. Graves 2007 p, t̪, ʈ, c, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, d, d̪, ɖ, ɟ, g, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, ts, tʃ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, dz, dʒ, s, ʃ, h, l, l̥, r, r̥, w, j i, ĩ, e, ẽ, ɛ, ɛ̃, a, ã, u, ũ, o, õ, ɔ, ɔ̃, ʌ, ʌ̃ 55, 53, 11, 13 (C)V(C) Ø k, ʈ, r, l, n, t̪, m, p Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  165. 27/02/2015 Ladakhi (Leh) lbj 31.578709 77.168508 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Koshal, Sanyukta. 1979. Ladakhi grammar. Delhi; Varanasi; Patra: Motilal Banarsidass. Koshal 1979 p, t̪, ʈ, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, g, ts, tʃ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, dz, dʒ, s, ʂ, ʃ, h, z, ʒ, r, l, l̥, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, w, j i, u, ə, e, o (C)(C)(C)V(C)(C) k/p/m/n/ŋ/t/r/l(s) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  166. 27/02/2015 Purki prx 34.557323 76.134013 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Sharma, Devi D. 2004. Tribal Languages Of Ladakh, Part III (A Descriptive Grammar of Purki & Balti). New Delhi: Mittal Publications; Rangan, K. 1979. Purki grammar. Mysore: Central institute of Indian languages. Sharma 2004; Rangan 1979 p, pʰ, b, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, k, kʰ, g, q, χ, ɢ, ts, tsʰ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, x, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, r, w, j i, u, e, ə, o, a (C)(C)(C)V(C)(C) FS, FF, NF, rS F — fricative; S — stop. Both descriptions are of a low quality. An opposition of dental and alveolar stops and a series of long vowels is posited by Rangan, but not upheld by Sharma. The overall system of Sharma is hard to interpret because of confusing labels and glyphs — the system presented here is a synthesis. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  167. 28/02/2015 Solu Sherpa (Lukla) xsr 27.686498 86.730259 Диалект Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Kelly, Barbara. 2004. A grammar and glossary of the Sherpa language. Tibeto-Burman languages of Nepal: Manange and Sherpa, ed. by Carol Genetti, 193–321. Pacific linguistics 557. Canberra: Pacific Linguistics Research School of Pacific and Asian Studies, Australian National University. Kelly 2004 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, ʈ, ʈʰ, d, ɖ, k, kʰ, g, c, cʰ, ɟ, s, ʃ, z, h, ts, tsʰ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, l̥, r, r̥, w, j i, u, e, o, a, ɑ, i̤, ṳ, e̤, o̤, a̤, ɑ̤, ĩ 51, 21 (C)(w)V(C) Cw w, m, n, ŋ, l, r, s, k, p Breathy voice is on its way out. /ĩ/ is found only in verbal forms. /s/ appears finally only in one word. There is remark, ‘Voiced stops are prenasalised in word-initial position’. Does it mean that we should replace voiced series with a voiced-prenasalised one? Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  168. 03/03/2015 Tsez (Asax) ddo 42.15053 46.033318 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Tsezic Maddieson, Ian; Ramazan Rajabov; and Aaron Sonnenschein. 1996. The main features of Tsez phonetics. UCLA Working Papers in Phonetics 93.94–110. Maddieson, Rajabov, and Sonnenschein 1996 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, q, qˤ, ʡ, pʼ, t̪ʼ, kʼ, qʼ, qˤʼ, ts, tʃ, tsʼ, tʃʼ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, χ, ʁ, ʁˤ, ʜ, h, m, n̪, r̪, t̪ɬ, t̪ɬʼ, ɬ, l, w, j i, e, a, o, u, aː /ʡ/ and /ʜ/ are called ‘pharyngeals’ in the paper. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  169. 03/03/2015 Northern Qiang (Hongyan) cng 32.069054 103.118667 Диалект Sino-Tibetan Qiangic Evans, Jonathan P. 2006. Vowel quality in Hongyan Qiang. Language and Linguistics 7.937–960. Evans 2006 p, t̪, k, q, pʰ, t̪ʰ, kʰ, qʰ, b, d̪, g, ts, tʂ, tɕ, tsʰ, tʂʰ, tɕʰ, dz, dʐ, dʑ, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, χ, h, z, ʐ, ʑ, ʁ, ɦ, m, n̪, ɲ, ŋ, l, ɬ, w, j i, u, ə, a, u˞, ə˞, a˞, iˤ, uˤ, əˤ, aˤ, i˞ˤ, u˞ˤ, a˞ˤ, uː, əː, aː, ə˞ː, a˞ː, iˤː, uˤː, aˤː, i˞ˤː, u˞ˤː 53, 33 Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  170. 02/08/2015 Nangchenpa Tibetan - 32.206954 96.170717 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Causemann, Margret. 1989. Dialekt und Erzählungen der Nangchenpas. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung Bd. 11. Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. Causemann 1989 p, t, ʈ, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, ⁿpʰ, ⁿtʰ, ⁿʈʰ, ⁿkʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿɖ, ⁿg, ts, tʃ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ⁿtsʰ, ⁿtʃʰ, dz, dʒ, ⁿdz, ⁿdʒ, ɸ, s, ʃ, h, β, z, ʒ, ʼs, ʼʃ, m̥, n̥, ŋ̊, ŋ̊, ʼm, ʼn, ʼŋ, ʼɲ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l̥, ʼl, l, r̥, r, ʼw, ʼj, w, j i, iː, i̤ː, ĩː, ãː, ẽː, ũː, õː, y, y̤, ɨ, ɨ̤, u, ṳ, e, eː, e̤, e̤ː, ø, ø̤, o, oː, o̤, o̤ː, ɛ, ɛ̤, ɛi, ɛ̤i̤, ɔ, ɔ̤, ɔː, ɔ̤ː, a, a̤, aː, a̤ː (C)V(C) Ø C Pre-glottalised vowels were interpreted as biphonemic sequences following the source. Pre-nasalised and pre-glottalised consonantal segments are treated as biphonemic in the source. Breathy voice is ascribed both to some vowels and some consonantal segments — the full repertoire of breathy vowels was not given and may be exaggerated. Tone is predictable from voice and phonation. A full list of licit finals was not given. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  171. 02/08/2015 Shigatse Tibetan - 29.266667 88.883333 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Haller, Felix. 2000. Dialekt und Erzählungen von Shigatse. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung Bd. 13. Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. Haller 2000 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, ɬ, ɹ, s, ʂ, ɕ, h, w, j, ts, tsʰ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ i, iː, yː, ʊ, ʊː, e, eː, œː, ɔ, ɔː, a, aː, ie, ea, oa, ĩː, ỹː, ʊ̃ː, ẽː, œ̃ː, ɔ̃ː, ãː, ĩẽ, õã, ĩ, ʊ̃, ẽ, ɔ̃, ã 55, 53, 22, 21 (C)V(C) Ø p, m, r, k, ŋ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  172. 02/08/2015 South Mustang Tibetan (Jharkhot) - 28.817816 83.849625 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Kretschmar, Monika. 1995. Erzählungen und Dialekt aus Südmustang. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung Bd. 12. Bonn: VGH-Wissenschaftsverlag. Kretschmar 1995 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, c, cʰ, ɟ, k, kʰ, g, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, l, l̥, r, r̥, s, ʃ, h, ts, tsʰ, dz, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, w, j a, ɛ, ɪ, ɔ, œ, ʊ, y 55, 11 (C)V(C) pj, tj, tw, dj, dw p, k, m, n, l, r, ŋ Initial clusters are very rare. Tone is partly predictable from consonantal anlaut. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  173. 03/08/2015 Themchen Tibetan - 37.437613 98.936179 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Haller, Felix. 2004. Dialekt und Erzählungen von Themchen: sprachwissenschaftliche Beschreibung eines Nomadendialektes aus Nord-Amdo. Beiträge zur tibetischen Erzählforschung Bd. 14. Bonn: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag. Haller 2004 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, k, kʰ, g, ts, tsʰ, dz, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, n̥, ɲ̊, ŋ̊, r, f, s, sʰ, z, ʂʰ, ɕ, ʑ, ç, ɣ, χ, ʁ, h, ɬ, w, j, l i, u, e, o, ə, a (C)(C)(w)V(C) CCw C Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  174. 03/08/2015 Tod Tibetan - 32.783339 77.357524 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Sharma, D. D. 1989. Tribal languages of Himachal Pradesh. 1st ed. Studies in Tibeto-Himalayan languages 2. Delhi, India: Mittal Publications. Sharma 1989 p, t̪, ʈ, c, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, ɟ, g, bʰ, d̪ʰ, ɖʰ, ɟʰ, gʰ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ʃ, h, z, ʒ, r, l, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, w, j i, u, e, o, ə, a (C)(C)V(C) Cw/r/l n, m, ŋ, r, l, b, d Coordinates are approximate. There is hint in the source that nasalised vowels are present, but no list is given. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  175. 03/08/2015 Walungge ola 27.79252 87.835522 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Bartram, Cathryn Virginia. 2011. An investigation of tone in Walungge. School of Oriental and African Studies. http://core.kmi.open.ac.uk/download/pdf/9427212.pdf. Bartram 2011 p, b, pʰ, t, d, tʰ, ʈ, ɖ, ʈʰ, c, ɟ, cʰ, k, g, kʰ, ts, tsʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ, s, ɕ, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, r̥, l, l̥, w, j i, iː, y, yː, u, uː, e, eː, ø, øː, o, oː, a, aː 11, 55 (C)Vː/C Cw/j p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, r “Apart from suffixes (e.g. /3i/ ‘POSS’, which are not of themselves phonological words (see 5.4.1)), no words have be found with a short vowel nucleus and neither onset nor coda.” (p. 79) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  176. 03/08/2015 Yolmo scp 28.031738 85.531783 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Gawne, Lauren. 2013. Lamjung Yolmo copulas in use: evidentiality, reported speech and questions. University of Melbourne. Gawne 2013 p, t, ʈ, c, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, s, ɕ, h, z, ʑ, ts, tɕ, tsʰ, tɕʰ, dz, dʑ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l̥, ɹ̥, l, ɹ, w, j i, iː, u, uː, e, eː, ɔ, ɔː, a, aː 55, 11 (C)(C)V(C) Cw/r/j p, k, m, n, ŋ, l, ɹ The data were collected in Lamjung, but the coordinates are given for Helambu area from where the Yolmo immigrated to Lamjung district about 100 years ago. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  177. 09/08/2015 Manange nmm 28.667231 84.01877 Язык Sino-Tibetan TGMT Hildebrandt, Kristine A. 2003. Manange Tone: Scenarios of Retention and Loss in Two Communities. UC Santa-Barbara; Hildebrandt, Kristine A. 2004. A grammar and glossary of the Manange language. Tibeto-Burman languages of Nepal: Manange and Sherpa, ed. by Carol Genetti, 1–189. Pacific linguistics 557. Canberra: The Australian National University; Hildebrandt, Kristine A. 2005. A Phonetic Analysis of Manange Segmental and Suprasegmental Properties. Linguistics of the Tibeto-Burman Area 28.1–36. Hildebrandt 2003–2005 pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, p, t̪, ʈ, k, ʔ, pʰʷ, kʰʷ, pʷ, kʷ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ts, tʃ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, mʷ, ŋʷ, ɾ, s, ʂ, ʃ, h, l, j i, u, e, o, ʌ, ɑ, ĩ, ũ, ẽ, õ, ɑ̃ 42, 52, 44, 22 (C)(j/l/ɾ)V(C) Cj/l/ɾ m, n, ŋ, ɾ, l, p, k, ʔ Based on my field data, /kj/ clusters seem in reality to be palatalised segments (/kʲ/). A re-evalution is in order. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  178. 09/08/2015 Gurung (Western) gvr 28.333123 83.935676 Язык Sino-Tibetan TGMT Glover, Warren W. 1974. Sememic and Grammatical Structures in Gurung (Nepal). Summer Institute of Linguistics; Namkung, Ju. 1996. Phonological inventories of Tibeto-Burman languages. Berkley: Sino-Tibetan Etymological Dictionary and Thesaurus Project, Center for Southeast Asia Studies, University of California. Glover 1974, Namkung 1996 p, t̪, ʈ, ts, tʃ, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, dz, dʒ, g, s, ʃ, h, m, n̪, ŋ, l, l̥, ɾ, w, j i, u, ɛ, ʌ, ɔ, ĩ, ũ, ɛ̃, ɔ̃, ɛː, ʌː, ɔː, i̤, ṳ, ɛ̤, ʌ̤, ɔ̤, i̤, ṳ, ɛ̤, ɔ̤, ɛ̤ː, ʌ̤ː, ɔ̤ː 55, 33, 13ɦ, 11ɦ Сw/l/r/j Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  179. 09/08/2015 Thakali ths 28.79 83.68 Язык Sino-Tibetan TGMT Georg, Stefan. 1996. Marphatan Thakali: Untersuchungen zur Sprache des Dorfes Marpha im Oberen Kāli-Gaṇḍaki-Tal/Nepal. LINCOM studies in Asian linguistics 2. München [i.e.] Unterschleissheim: LINCOM Europa. Georg 1996 p, pʰ, m, t, tʰ, ts, tsʰ, n, s, ʈ, r, r̥, k, kʰ, ŋ, tɕ, j, l, ɬ i, e, a, ɒ, o, u, aj, ej, oj, uj 43, 45, 33, 51 (C)(C)V(C) Cj/l/r n, ŋ, m, j, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  180. 10/08/2015 Tamang (Dhankuta) - 26.994423 87.332382 Язык Sino-Tibetan TGMT Poudel, Kedar Prasad. 2006. Dhankute Tamang grammar. Languages of the world 454. München: LINCOM EUROPA. Poudel 2006 p, t̪, ʈ, k, pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, g, bʰ, dʰ, ɖʰ, gʰ, ts, tsʰ, dz, dzʰ, s, h, sʰ, r, r̥, l, l̥, m, m̥, n, n̥, ŋ, ŋ̊, w, ʍ, j, j̊ a, aː, u, uː, o, oː, i, iː, e, eː, ei, ai, oi, ui, eu, au (C)(C)V(C) Cw/j/l/r p, t̪, ʈ, k, t̪ʰ, d̪, g, ts, dz, s, r, l, m, n, ŋ The section on tone is not meaningful. According to the author, lexical tone is absent in Dhankute Tamang. However, some tonal phenomena are observed, but they are inadequately described. This grammar seems to be of a rather low quality and its data should be used with caution. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  181. 10/08/2015 Ersu ers 28.866137 102.625889 Язык Sino-Tibetan Qiangic Chirkova, Katia; Dehe Wang; Yiya Chen; Angélique Amelot; and Tanja Kocjančič Antolík. 2015. Ersu. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 45.187–211. (Chirkova et al. 2015) p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, k, kʰ, g, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ʰ, d̪z̪, t͇s͇, t͇s͇ʰ, d͇z͇, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ʈɽ, ʈɽʰ, ɖɽ, m, n, ŋ, ɽ, f, v, s̪, z̪, s͇, z͇, ɕ, ʑ, x, w, j, l, ɬ, ⁿpʰ, ⁿb, ⁿtʰ, ⁿd, ⁿkʰ, ⁿg, ⁿt̪s̪ʰ, ⁿd̪z̪, ⁿt͇s͇ʰ, ⁿd͇z͇, ⁿtɕʰ, ⁿdʑ, ⁿʈɽʰ, ⁿɖɽ i, ɛ, a, o, ə˞, a˞, ɿ, ɿ̹ 55, 11 (ə)(C)(C)V Cw/j Ø Clusters with initial nasals were analysed as phonemes. The language seems to have sesquisyllables (called ‘clusters with a schwa-like segment’ in the paper). The fricative vowels are transcribed as /z̩/ and /v̩/ in the paper — the former was transcribed following the convention for Mandarin Chinese and other languages of the region, while the latter was treated as the rounded version of the former since ‘The two are differentiated by the configuration of the lips: spread for /z̩/ and rounded for /v̩/’. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  182. 10/08/2015 Lizu - 28.343583 101.344917 Язык Sino-Tibetan Qiangic Chirkova, Katia; and Yiya Chen. 2013. Lizu. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 43.75–86. (Chirkova and Chen 2013) p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, k, kʰ, g, q, qʰ, ʔ, ts, tsʰ, dz, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ɕ, ʑ, x, ɣ, h, w, ɹ, j, l, ɬ, ⁿpʰ, ⁿb, ⁿtʰ, ⁿd, ⁿtsʰ, ⁿdz, ⁿtʃʰ, ⁿdʒ, ⁿtɕʰ, ⁿdʑ, ŋ̩ i, e, æ, ɐ, o, u, y, ə 23, 51 (C)(C)V Cw/j/r, b/p+ʑ/z/ɕ/ʃ Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  183. 10/08/2015 Puxi - 31.526355 103.258162 Язык Sino-Tibetan Qiangic Huang, Chenglong. 2004. A Reference Grammar of the Puxi Variety of Qiang. City University of Hong Kong. Huang 2004 p, t̪, k, q, pʰ, t̪ʰ, kʰ, qʰ, b, d̪, g, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ʰ, d̪z̪, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, f, s, ʂ, ɕ, χ, z, ʐ, ʁ, m, n̪, ɲ, ŋ, l, m̩, n̪̩, ŋ̩ i, y, u, u˞, e, e˞, o, ə, ə˞, a, ɑ, ɑ˞, ei, ai, əi, əu, ou, ɑu, ie, iu, io, ui, ue, ua, uə, uɑ, uɑ˞, yi, ye, ya (C)(C)(C)V(C)(C) FC, (F)B+z/ʐ/ʑ p, t̪s̪, m, n̪, ŋ, l, s, z, ʂ F — fricative, B — bilabial Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  184. 13/08/2015 Kurtoep - 27.728893 91.175053 Язык Sino-Tibetan East Bodish Hyslop, Gwendolyn. 2011. A Grammar of Kurtoep. University of Oregon. Ph.D. thesis. Hyslop 2011 p, pʰ, b, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, c, cʰ, ɟ, k, kʰ, g, ʔ, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ʰ, s, z, ç, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, ɬ, r, w, j, h i, u, e, o, ɑ, iː, uː, eː, oː, ɑː, iu, ui, oi, ɑu 55, 11 (C)(C)V(C) pr, pj, pʰj, pʰr, br, bj, bl, mr, mj, kw, kʰw, ge p, t, k, s, m, n, ŋ, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  185. 13/08/2015 Bhujel byh 27.851953 84.452763 Язык Sino-Tibetan Chepang-Bhujel Regmi, Dan Raj. 2012. A grammar of Bhujel. Languages of the world. Materials 492. Muenchen: LINCOM Europa. (Regmi 2012) p, pʰ, t̪, t̪ʰ, k, kʰ, b, bʰ, d̪, d̪ʰ, g, gʰ, m, m̥, n, n̥, ŋ, ŋ̊, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, s, h, r, r̥, l, l̥, w, ʍ, j, j̊ i, u, e, ə, o, a, ĩ, ũ, ẽ, ã, əi, əu, ai, au, oi, ui (C)(C)(G)V(C) Cr/l/j, krj p, pʰ, t̪, t̪ʰ, k, kʰ, b, d̪, g, m, m̥, n, ŋ, ŋ̊, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, s, h, r, l, w, j Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  186. 13/08/2015 Dhimal dhi 26 87.5 Язык Sino-Tibetan Dhimal-Toto King John T. 2009. A grammar of Dhimal. Brill’s Tibetan studies library. Languages of the greater Himalayan region v. 5/8. Leiden ; Boston: Brill. King 2009 b, bʰ, p, pʰ, d, dʰ, t, tʰ, g, gʰ, k, kʰ, ʔ, dʑ, dʑʰ, tɕ, s, ɦ, m, m̥, n, n̥, ŋ, l, l̥, ɾ, ɾ̥, w, ʍ, j, j̊ i, iː, ĩ, u, uː, ũ, e, eː, ẽ, ə, o, oː, õ, a, aː, ã, iu, ui, eu, oi, au, ai (C)(G)V(C) CG m, n, ŋ, r, l, ʔ, (k), (t) G — glide. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  187. 13/08/2015 Darma drd 30.319269 80.730618 Язык Sino-Tibetan Darma-Byangsi Willis, Christina Marie. 2007. A descriptive grammar of Darma: an endangered Tibeto-Burman language. University of Texas at Austin. Willis 2007 p, b, pʰ, t̪, d̪, t̪ʰ, t, tʰ, ʈ, ɖ, ʈʰ, c, ɟ, k, g, kʰ, m, n̪, ŋ, ɾ, s, χ, h, l, w, j i, u, e, ɛ, o, a, ã, õ 55, 11 (C)CV(C) Cw/j p, b, m, ŋ, n, t̪, d̪, ʈ, k, g, ɾ, s, χ, l, j Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  188. 13/08/2015 Hayu vay 27.322848 86.080756 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kiranti Michailovsky, Boyd. 1981. Grammaire de la Langue Hayu (Népal). University of California, Berkeley. Michailovsky 1981 k, kʰ, g, ŋ, tɕ, dʑ, x, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, n̪, p, pʰ, b, m, ɾ, l, l̥, j, w, ʍ, h i, ɪ, e, a, o, ʊ, u, iː, ɪː, eː, aː, oː, ʊː, uː, ĩ, ɪ̃, ẽ, ã, õ, ʊ̃, ũ, ĩː, ɪ̃ː, ẽː, ãː, õː, ʊ̃ː, ũː CV(C) Vl/r, Bl p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, l, ɾ V — velar; B — bilabial. Length and nasality of vowels is distinctive only in first open syllables of polysyllabic words. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  189. 02/09/2015 Sangdam Tibetan - 27.813433 97.249 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Suzuki, Hiroyuki. 2010. Creaky and pharyngealised vowels in Sangdam Tibetan (Kachin State). A paper given at the 5th Medieval Tibeto-Burman Languages Symposium. SOAS, London. Suzuki 2010 pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, p, t, ʈ, k, ʔ, b, d, ɖ, g, tsʰ, tɕʰ, cçʰ, ts, tɕ, cç, dz, dʑ, ɟʝ, sʰ, ɕʰ, çʰ, xʰ, s, ʂ, ɕ, ç, x, h, z, ʝ, ɣ, ɦ, m, n, ŋ, m̥, n̥, ŋ̊, l, r, l̥, r̥, w, j, ɰ i, e, ɛ, a, ə, ɐ, ɑ, ɔ, ʌ, o, u, ɯ, ʉ, ɵ, a̰ 55, 35, 53, 353 The vowel inventory is highly spurious. Consonants seem more plausible. Tones are described as ‘high-level, rising, falling, rising-falling’. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  190. 12/10/2015 Myeik Burmese - 12.446679 98.611731 Язык Sino-Tibetan Lolo-Burmese Kato, Atsuhiko; and Pale Khin. 2012. The Myeik (Beik) Dialect of Burmese: Sounds, Conversational Texts, and Basic Vocabulary. アジア・アフリカ言語文化研究.117–160. (Kato and Khin 2012) p, t̪, t, tɕ, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, tɕʰ, kʰ, b, d, dʑ, g, s, ɕ, h, sʰ, z, ɦ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, w, j, l i, e, ɛ, ɑ, ɔ, o, u, ɪ̃, eɪ̃, aɪ̃, æ̃, aɯ̃, əɯ̃, ʊ̃, ɪ̰, ḛɪ̰, a̰ɪ̰, æ̰, a̰ɯ̰, ə̰ɯ̰, ʊ̰ 11, 55, 14 C(w/j)V Cw/j Ø Rising tone entails pharyngealisation (except with glottalised vowels). Glottalised vowels always have the rising tone. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  191. 13/10/2015 Russian (Standard) rus 55.7 37.5 Язык Indo-European Slavic Yanushevskaya, Irena; and Daniel Bunčić. 2015. Russian. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 45.221–228. (Yanushevskaya and Bunčić 2015) p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, pʲ, bʲ, t̪ˢʲ, d̪ᶻʲ, kʲ, gʲ, t̪s, tɕ, m, n̪, mʲ, n̪ʲ, r, ɾʲ, f, v, s, z, ʂ, ʐ, fʲ, vʲ, sʲ, zʲ, ɕː, x, xʲ, j, l, lʲ i, ɨ, u, e, o, a Retroflex sounds were transcribed as /ʃ, ʒ/ in the main table in the source; /tɕ/ was transcribed as /tʃʲ/ and /ɕː/ as /ʃʲ/. Retroflex and alveolo-palatal interpretation for fricatives was mentioned in the text; /tɕ/ was intoduced based on the literature and introspection. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  192. 13/10/2015 Spanish (Murcian) spa 38.1398141 -1.3662 Диалект Indo-European Romance Monroy, Rafael; and Juan Manuel Hernández-Campoy. 2015. Murcian Spanish. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 45.229–240. (Monroy and Hernández-Campoy 2015) p, b, t̪, d̪, ɟ, k, g, tʃ, m, n̪, ɲ, ɾ, r, f, θ, s, x, l, ʎ i, u, e, o, ɛ, æ, ɔ, a, je, jɛ, jæ, ja, jɔ, jo, ei, ɛi, æi, ai, ɔi, oi, au, wa, jæi, jɛi, wæi, wɛi ŋ The inventory of triphthongs may be incomplete. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  193. 13/11/2015 Even (Ola) eve 59.569799 151.26588 Язык Tungusic Northern Tungusic Новикова, Клавдия Александровна. 1960. Очерки диалектов эвенского языка. Часть 1: ольский говор. Москва; Ленинград: Издательство АН СССР; Aralova, Natalia. 2015. Vowel harmony in two Even dialects: Production and perception. Ph.D. thesis. University of Amsterdam. Новикова 1960; Aralova 2015 p, b, t, d, k, g, s̠, tʃ, dʒ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, β̞, j, l, ħ i, iː, iˤ, iˤː, e, eː, a, aː, ie, iˤæ, o, oː, oˤ, oˤː, u, uː, uˤ, uˤː (C)V(C) The system is presented according to the interpretation in Aralova 2015. /ħ/ and /s̠/ are in complementary distribution (/ħ/ only word initially). /oː/ ‘is slightly diphthongoid and starts with a short [u]’ (p. 30). Vowel harmony is root based and governs the distribution of consonant allophones: ‘According to Novikova (1960), the vowel inventory is divided into two groups of vowels opposed by pharyngealization, namely the non-pharyngealized set /e eː i iː o oː u uː ie/ vs. the pharyngealized set /a aː ị ịː ọ ọː ụ ụː ịa/. <...> Novikova (1960: 74) notes a common tendency for all consonants to be retracted in the context of set 2 vowels. According to her, within a word containing set 2 vowels, labials become nasalized, dental stops get secondary dorsal articulation, and the velar voiceless stop becomes uvular. <...> The lateral approximant has a palatalized variant within the context of set 1 vowels and a velarized variant within the context of set 2 vowels.’ (p. 38–39) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  194. 12/09/2016 20:44:43 Dari prs 34.555349 69.207486 Язык Indo-European Iranic Baker, Adam. 2016. Dari (Afghan Persian). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 46,229–234. Baker 2016 p, b, t, d, k, g, q, m, n, f, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, x, ɣ, h, tʃ, dʒ, ɾ, w, j, l i, e, ɛ, u, o, ʊ, ʌ, ɐ, ui, ʌi, ɐi, ɐu (C)V(C)(C) Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  195. 24/10/2016 00:53:43 Khaling klr 27.498096 86.677595 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kiranti Jacques, Guillaume. 2016. Tonogenesis and tonal alternations in Khaling. In Enrique L. Palancar and Jean Léo Léonard (eds.), Tone and Inflection, 41–66. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Jacques 2016 p, t, ts, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, kʰ, b, d, dz, g, bʰ, dʰ, dzʰ, gʰ, m, n, ŋ, s, ç, ɦ, w, l, r, j i, iː, ʉ, ʉː, u, uː, e, eː, ɵ, ɵː, o, oː, ɛ, ɛː, ʌ, a, aː, oɔ 55, 53, 33 (C)(l/r)V(C) Cl/r p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, r, l, s, j Low tone is not posited in the paper: tonal contrasts are neutralised on short and/or unstressed syllables, and the resulting neutral tone is encoded as 33 here. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  196. 14/11/2016 18:27:50 Hinuq gin 42.175646 45.989282 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Tsezic Forker, Diana. A Grammar of Hinuq. Berlin, Boston: De Gruyter Mouton, 2013. Forker 2013 p, p’, b, t̪, t̪’, d̪, k, k’, g, q, q’, ʡ, ʔ, kʷ, k’ʷ, gʷ, qʷ, q’ʷ, f, s, z, ɬ, ʃ, ʒ, χ, ʁ, ħ, h, χʷ, ʁʷ, ts, ts’, tɬ, tɬ’, tʃ, tʃ’, m, n̪, r̪, l, v, j ɪ, ʏ, ʊ, ɛ, ɔ, a, ɪː, ʏː, ʊː, ɛː, ɔː, aː, ʊɪ, aɪ, ɔɪ, ɛɪ, aʊ, ɔʊ, aˤ, ɛˤ CV(ː/j)C Ø jC Labialised segments are not encountered word finally. Plain voiceless consonants show slight aspiration and pre-aspiration. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  197. 16/11/2016 16:07:06 Mara (Lakher) mrh 22.229438 93.223042 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kuki-Chin-Naga Michelle Arden. 2010. A Phonetic, Phonological, and Morphosyntactic Analysis of the Mara Language. MA thesis. San Jose State University. Arden 2010 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, k, kʰ, m, m̥, n, n̥, ŋ, r, r̥, f, v, s, z, h, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, w, ɹ̥, j, l, l̥ i, y, ɨ, u, i̞, u̞, e, ø, o, ɑ, ɑ̞, ɐʊ, øɪ 11, 33, 55 tl, tl̥, Cw, Cj Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  198. 16/11/2016 17:15:09 dGudzong Tibetan - 30.792712 101.933506 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Hiroyuki Suzuki. 2011. Phonetic Analysis of dGudzong Tibetan The Vernacular of Khams Tibetan spoken in the rGyalrong Area. Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology 35(4): 617–653. Suzuki 2011 pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, p, t, ʈ, c, k, ʔ, b, d, ɖ, ɟ, g, tsʰ, tɕʰ, ts, tɕ, dz, dʑ, sʰ, ʂʰ, ɕʰ, xʰ, ɸ, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, h, β, z, ʐ, ʑ, ɣ, ɦ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, n̥, ɲ̊, ŋ̊, l, r, l̥, w, j i, ʉ, ɯ, u, e, ɵ, ə, o, ɛ, ɔ, a, ɑ, iː, ʉː, ɯː, uː, eː, ɵː, əː, oː, ɛː, ɔː, aː, ɑː, ĩ, ʉ̃, ɯ̃, ũ, ẽ, ɵ̃, ə̃, õ, ɛ̃, ɔ̃, ã, ɑ̃ 55, 35, 132, 53 CCw/jVCC hC, nC, ʔC, pC, ɸC, wC p, ʔ, ɣ, r, w, wʔ, jʔ There is a good distributional case for initial clusters to be considered single phonemes (cf. Sogpho Tibetan), which would blow up the inventory. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  199. 21/11/2016 20:51:25 Bengali (Bangladeshi Standard) ben 23.810332 90.412518 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Sameer ud Dowla Khan (2010). Bengali (Bangladeshi Standard). Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 40, pp 221-225 doi:10.1017/S0025100310000071 Dowla Khan 2010 p, b, bʰ, t̪, d̪, t̪ʰ, d̪ʰ, t̠, d̠, t̠ʰ, d̠ʰ, k, g, kʰ, gʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, dʑʰ, m, n, ŋ, f, s, ʃ, h, ɹ, l i, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u, iu, ei, eu, ɛe, ɛo, ai, ae, au, ao, ɔe, ɔo, oi, oe, ou, oo̯, ui Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  200. 21/11/2016 22:36:02 Melung Tibetan - 27.179969 99.293883 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Hiroyuki Suzuki, Tshering mTshomo. 2009. Preliminary Analysis of the Phonological History of Melung Tibetan. Language and Linguistics 10.3:521-537. Suzuki & mTshomo 2009 pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, p, t, ʈ, k, ʔ, b, d, ɖ, g, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, tɕʰ, ts, ʈʂ, tɕ, dz, ɖʐ, dʑ, sʰ, ʂʰ, ɕʰ, xʰ, ɸ, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, h, z, ʐ, ʑ, ɣ, ɦ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, m̥, n̥, ɲ̊, ŋ̊, l, r, l̥, w, j i, ʉ, ɯ, u, e, ɵ, ə, o, ɛ, ɔ, a, ɑ, iː, ʉː, ɯː, uː, eː, ɵː, əː, oː, ɛː, ɔː, aː, ɑː, ĩ, ʉ̃, ɯ̃, ũ, ẽ, ɵ̃, ə̃, õ, ɛ̃, ɔ̃, ã, ɑ̃, ə˞, ɛ˞, ɔ˞ 55, 35, 132, 53 {h,n}C{w,j,r}VCʔ Some other pre-initials are postulated as “etc.”. Finals are presented as “/ʔ/, /ŋ/, /r/, /wʔ/, etc.”. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  201. 22/11/2016 13:06:25 Telugu (Vizianagaram) tel 18.094831 83.406698 Язык Dravidian Telugu-Kui Bhaskararao, Peri; and Arpita Ray. 2016. Telugu. Journal of the International Phonetic Association. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.1–11. doi:10.1017/S0025100316000207. Bhaskararao & Ray 2016 p, b, pʰ, bʰ, t, d, tʰ, dʰ, ʈ, ɖ, ʈʰ, ɖʰ, k, g, kʰ, gʰ, m, n, ɳ, r, f, s, ʂ, ʃ, h, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, tʃʰ, dʒʰ, ʋ, j, l, ɭ i, iː, e, eː, ɛ, æː, u, uː, o, oː, ɐ, ɐː ʋ̃, j Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  202. 27/11/2016 15:51:28 Koyi Rai kkt 27.392354 86.887347 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kiranti Aimée Lahaussois. Koyi Rai: An initial grammatical sketch. Himalayan Linguistics Archive 4. (2009) 1-33. Lahaussois 2009 k, kʰ, g, gʰ, ŋ, ts, tsʰ, dz, dzʰ, t, tʰ, d, dʰ, n, p, pʰ, b, bʰ, m, s, h, r, l, ʔ, j, w i, e, a, ɔ, o, u, ai, ɔi, ui CGVC C{j,w} k, ŋ, n, p, m, ʔ, s, r, l Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  203. 27/11/2016 16:19:22 Jero jee 27.194392 86.37043 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kiranti Jean Robert Opgenort. 2005. A Grammar of Jero With a Historical Comparative Study of the Kiranti Languages. Brill. xxvi, 406 pp. Opgenort 2005 p, t, ʈ, ts, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, tsʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, dz, g, bʰ, dʰ, ɖʰ, dzʰ, gʰ, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, s, r, l, w, j, h i, iː, u, uː, e, o, ɛ, ɔ, ʌ, a, aː, ĩ, ɛ̃, ũ C{G,r,l}VC C{w,j}, {k,kʰ,g,p,pʰ,b}{l,r} “In indigenous Jero words, the use of retroflex or apico-postalveolar stops in place of alveolar stops is generally determined by personal style or preference.” (p. 61) “Affricate obstruents are not generally found in syllable-final position, except in loans from Nepali. The approximants /h/, /y/ and /w/ do not appear in syllable-final position.” (p. 60) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  204. 28/11/2016 12:06:53 Hayu vay 27.312688 86.093319 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kiranti Michailovsky, Boyd, and Martine Mazaudon. 1973. Notes on the Hayu language. Kailash 1: 135-52. Michailovsky & Mazaudon 1973 h, k, kʰ, g, ŋ, x, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, ʃ, ts, tsʰ, dz, s, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, n̪, p, pʰ, b, m, j, w, ʍ, ɾ, l, l̥, ʔ i, ɪ, u, ʊ, ɛ, ɔ, a, iː, ɪː, uː, ʊː, ɛː, ɔː, aː, ĩ, ɪ̃, ũ, ʊ̃, ɛ̃, ɔ̃, ã (C)(C)V(C) Cl, Fw k, ŋ, t, n, p, m, ɾ, l F — fricative. Glottal stop is marginally phonemic. Nasalised vowels are paradigmatic allophones of syllable-final nasals, but seem to be able to contrast with non-nasalised vowels in the same positions. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  205. 15/01/2017 13:25:06 Poula pmx 25.394561 94.148133 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kuki-Chin-Naga Sahiinii, Lemaina V. and Barika, Khyriem. 2015. Poula phonetics and phonology: An initial overview. North East Indian Linguistics 7, 47-62. Canberra, Australian National University: Asia-Pacific Linguistics Open Access. Sahiinii & Barika 2015 p, b, pʰ, t, d, tʰ, c, cʰ, k, g, kʰ, m, n, ŋ, ŋ̊, ɾ, s, ɕ, ʑ, h, tɕ, dʑ, ʋ, j, l i, u, e, ə, o, a, ai, ao, əi, əu 11, 21, 231, 51 (C)V Ø Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  206. 15/01/2017 16:29:33 Daai Chin dao 21.193375 94.05623 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kuki-Chin-Naga So-Hartmann, Helga. 2009. A descriptive grammar of Daai Chin. (STEDT Monograph Series, 7.) Berkeley: Center for Southeast Asia Studies. So-Hartmann 2009 p, t, k, ʔ, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, ɓ, ɗ, m̥, n̥, ŋ̊, m, n, ŋ, s, x, h, sʰ, ɣ, ɬ, w, l, j i, ɯ, u, ɛ, ə, ɔ, a, iː, ɯː, uː, ɛː, əː, ɔː, aː, ɯi, ui, ei, əi, ɔi, ai, ɯːi, uːi, eːi, əːi, ɔːi, aːi, əɯ, aɯ, aːɯ, ɔu 33, 53 (C){j,ɣ}V(C) pj, pɣ, pʰj, pʰɣ, bj, bɣ, m̥ɣ, mɣ, kɣ, kʰɣ, ŋɣ, ŋ̊ɣ, hj, wj, wɣ p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ Velar stops are in free variation with /ç, çʰ/. Word-final stops are unreleased. Long monophthong vowels are never found in open syllables. Short vowels in syllables with stops in the coda position do not display length distinctions. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  207. 24/01/2017 18:24:12 Eastern Min Chinese (Fuzhou) cdo 26.030967 119.305332 Язык Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Peng Gongguan. 2011. A Phonetic Study of Fuzhou Chinese. Ph. D. thesis, City University of Hong Kong. Peng 2011 p, t, ts, k, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, kʰ, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, s, h, l a, au, ai, e, eu, ei, o, ou, ø, i, ia, ie, iu, u, ua, uo, ui, uai, y, yo, øy 44, 51, 32, 21, 131, 13ʔ, 4ʔ (C)V({ʔ, ŋ}) Ø ʔ, ŋ Numerous tone-conditioned vowel alternations. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  208. 29/01/2017 17:02:51 Nantong Chinese - 31.990917 120.933686 Язык Sino-Tibetan Sinitic Ao, Benjamin Xiaoping. 1993. Phonetics and phonology of Nantong Chinese. Ph.D. thesis, Ohio State University Ao 1993 p, t, k, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, ts, tʃ, tɕ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, tɕʰ, f, s, ʃ, ɕ, x, m, n, ŋ, l, w, ʋ, j, ɥ, β̩ i, ĩ, y, ỹ, e, ẽ, ɛ, ɛ̃, ɨ, ə, ə˞, a, u, ũ, o, õ, ɔ, ɔ̃, ɿ 11, 13, 35, 55, 53 (C)(G)V({ŋ,k}) C{w,j} ŋ, k Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  209. 02/03/2017 12:43:57 Eastern Armenian (Standard) hye 40.1791857 44.4991 Язык Indo-European Armenian Dum-Tragut, Jasmine. Armenian: Modern Eastern Armenian. John Benjamins Publishing, 2009. Dum-Tragut 2009 b, d, g, p, t, k, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, v, f, z, s, ʒ, ʃ, ʁ, χ, h, dz, ts, tsʰ, dʒ, tʃ, tʃʰ, m, n, r, ɾ, ʋ, j, l i, u, ə, ɛ, ɔ, ɑ “Glottalised plosives occur in various Armenian dialects and can also be found in the Eastern Armenian vernacular based on the Yerevan dialect, but according to normative grammars, S[tandard] M[odern] E[eastern] A[rmenian] shows no glottalised voiceless plosives” (p. 17–18). The language shows complex patterns of initial (and to some extent final) clusters, but they are always broken up by epenthetic vowels. CCVCC seems to be the most complex structure allowed. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  210. 02/03/2017 14:53:59 Bakhtiari bqi 31.9633663 49.28921 Язык Indo-European Iranic Anonby, Erik & Ashraf Asadi. Bakhtiari studies: Phonology, text, lexicon. Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, 2014. Anonby & Asadi 2014 pʰ, b, tʰ, d, tʃʰ, dʒ, kʰ, g, qʰ, ɢ, f, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, χ, m, n, ɾ, l, v, j, h õːu, æ̃i, oːu, æi, eːi, au, ɑːi, ɔi, iː, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː, ɑː, ɔ, ɔː, uː (C)V(n)(C)(C) Ø pt, ft, s{p, t, χ, m, n}, z{g, n}, ʃ{t, k, χ, n}, ʒn, x{t, f, ʃ, m}, m{b, t, m, ɾ}, n{d, dʒ, g}, ɾ{b, t, d, tʃ, dʒ, k, g, ɢ, f, s, z, m, n}, l{b, t, d, q, ɢ, f, s, x, n, v}, h{p, d, ʃ, m, n, ɾ, l, v}, v{dʒ, g, q, f, ʃ, z, nz, ɾ, l, n} The authors of the description analyse diphthongs as VC sequences. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  211. 03/03/2017 23:38:36 Southern Luri luz 30.308856 51.624692 Язык Indo-European Iranic Anonby, Eric John. 2003. A Phonology of Southern Luri. LINCOM publishers Anonby 2003 p, t̪, tʃ, k, b, d̪, dʒ, g, f, s, ʃ, χ, z, ʁ, m, n̪, l̪, r, ʋ, j, h iː, uː, ɛ̝ː, ɛ̝, ɔ̝, ɔ̝ː, ɛj, əw, aː, a, ɑː ({C,G})V(ː)({C,G})(C) Ø ft, ʃt, xt, ʃk, rm, rd, rt, rs, rdʒ, rg, rχ, mb, nd, ndʒ, ng Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  212. 04/03/2017 00:07:42 Kumzari zum 26.166731 56.246534 Язык Indo-European Iranic Anonby, Erik John. 2011. Illustrations of the IPA: Kumzari. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 41(3):375–380. Anonby 2011 p, b, t, d, tˤ, dˤ, k, g, q, ʔ, tʃ, dʒ, m, n, f, s, sˤ, zˤ, ʃ, χ, ʁ, ħ, ɦ, ɻ, j, w, l iː, uː, ı̽, ʊ̽, eː, oː, ɐ̟, aː Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  213. 04/03/2017 16:28:39 Koroshi ktl 29.460345 52.587889 Язык Indo-European Iranic Nourzaei, M., Jahani, C., Anonby, E., and Ahangar, A.A., 2015. Koroshi. A Corpus-based Grammatical Description. Uppsala: University of Uppsala. Nourzaei et al. 2015 p, t, tʃ, k, b, d, dʒ, g, f, s, ʃ, χ, h, z, ʒ, ʁ, m, n, ŋ, l, r, ʋ, j, ɽ iː, uː, eː, e, oː, o, a, ɑː, ɛj, əw Diphthongs are analysed as CV sequences in the descriptions. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  214. 04/03/2017 23:04:48 Gilaki glk 37.283305 49.578807 Язык Indo-European Iranic Rastorgueva, V. S., A. A. Kerimova, A. K. Mamedzade, L.A. Pireiko, and D. I. Edel’man. 2012. The Gilaki Language. English translation, editing and expanded content by Ronald M. Lockwood. Uppsala: University of Uppsala Rastorgueva et al. 2012 pʰ, b, m, f, v, tʰ, d, tʃ, dʒ, n, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, l, r, j, kʰ, g, χ, ʁ, h i, iː, u, uː, e, o, ə, a, ɒ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  215. 05/03/2017 13:49:37 Alqosh Neo-Aramaic cld 36.733622 43.097413 Язык Semitic Northwest Coghill, Eleanor. 2003. The Neo-Aramaic Dialect of Alqosh. Ph.D. thesis. University of Cambridge. Coghill 2003 p, t, tʃ, k, q, ʔ, b, d, dʒ, g, tˤ, tʃˤ, f, θ, s, ʃ, x, ħ, h, v, ð, z, ɣ, sˤ, ðˤ, zˤ, m, n, l, r, rˤ, w, j, ʕ iː, eː, ɛː, aː, ɵː, uː, e, a, u (C)CV(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  216. 06/03/2017 12:00:34 Amədya Neo-Aramaic - 37.1 43.5 Язык Semitic Northwest Greenblatt, Jared R. 2011. The Jewish Neo-Aramaic Dialect of Amədya. Brill. Greenblatt 2011 pʰ, b, pˤ, bˤ, tʰ, d, tˤ, dˤ, kʰ, g, q, ʔ, f, v, θ, ðˤ, s, z, sˤ, zˤ, ʃ, ʒ, x, ɣ, ħ, h, m, mˤ, n, r, ɻˤ, j, w, ʕ, l, tʃ, tʃˤ, dʒʰ i, u, e, ɵ, ə, ɐ, aɪ, aʊ, iː, uː, eː, ɵː, aː Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  217. 06/03/2017 13:09:56 Arbel Neo-Aramaic - 36.1974138 42.8878758 Язык Semitic Northwest Khan, Geoffrey. 1999. A Grammar of Neo-Aramaic. The Dialect of the Jews of Arbel. Brill. Khan 1999 b, pʰ, f, w, m, tʰ, d, n, r, l, ʃ, ʒ, s, z, tˤ, sˤ, dˤ, zˤ, tʃʰ, dʒ, j, kʰ, g, x, ɣ, q, ʔ, h, ʕ, ħ æ, ɪ, e, ɔ, ʊ, æː CV, CCV, CVC, CCVC, CVCC [tʃʰ] and [dʒ] are in variation with [tsʰ] and [dz] in the speech of some informants. [x] and [ɣ] alternate with [χ] and [ʁ] respectively. Initial clusters starting with a sibilant or ending with /l, r, m, n, j/ are less amenable to be broken up by an epenthetic vowel. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  218. 07/03/2017 13:23:49 Betanure Neo-Aramaic - 37.1025246 43.5039625 Язык Semitic Northwest Mutzafi, Hezy. 2008. The Jewish Neo-Aramaic Dialect of Betanure (province of Dihok). Otto Harrassowitz Verlag Mutzafi 2008 b, d, dˤ, g, p, pˤ, t, tˤ, k, q, ʔ, dʒ, tʃ, tʃˤ, ð, z, ʒ, ʁ, ʕ, θ, s, sˤ, ʃ, x, ħ, h, m, mˤ, n, l, lˤ, r, rˤ, w, j aj, aw, uj, iː, eː, aː, oː, uː, a, ə, u Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  219. 08/03/2017 20:56:43 Barwar Neo-Aramaic - 37.107349 43.491099 Язык Semitic Northwest Khan Geoffrey. 2008. The Neo-Aramaic Dialect of Barwar. Brill. Khan 2008 pʰ, pˤ, b, tʰ, tˤ, d, tʃˤ, kʰ, g, q, ʔ, θ, s, ð, z, sˤ, ʃ, x, ɣ, ħ, h, m, mˤ, n, l, lˤ, w, j, tʃʰ, rˤ, r iː, eː, ɛː, a, aː, ə, o, uː, u, ej, aw CV, CCV, CVC, CCVC Initial clusters are often broken up by epenthentic vowels. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  220. 10/03/2017 17:44:54 Kati bsh 35.341 70.464 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Грюнберг, Александр. 1980. Языки Восточного Гиндукуша. Язык Кати. Тексты. Грамматический очерк. Наука: Москва. Grjunberg 1980 p, b, pʲ, bʲ, t, tʲ, d, dʲ, ʈ, ʈʲ, ɖ, ɖʲ, k, g, kʲ, gʲ, m, mʲ, n, nʲ, ɳ, ɳʲ, ŋ, ɲ, ts, tsʲ, tsʷ, dz, tʃ, tʃʷ, dʒ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʷ, ʋ, ʋʲ, s, z, sʲ, zʲ, ɻ, ɻʲ, j, ʃ, ʂ, ʐ, ʂʲ, ʐʲ, ʂʷ, ʐʷ, l, lʲ, r, rʲ i, ɨ, u, ɛ, ɔ, a, aː, ej The ʲ diacritic denotes both palatalisation and "iotation" (appearance of [j] in front of the next vowel). Retroflex consonants consistently show iotation; other segments vary. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  221. 10/03/2017 18:51:16 Kalkoti xka 35.416398 72.181151 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Liljegren, Henrik. 2013. Notes on Kalkoti: A Shina Language with Strong Kohistani Influences. Linguistic Discovery 11.1:129-160. Liljegren 2013 p, t, ʈ, k, q, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, m, n, ts, ʈʂ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, s, ʂ, ɕ, x, z, ɣ, r, ʋ, j, l iː, ɪ, eː, ɛ, æː, ɔ, ɑː, oː, uː, ʊ 11, 33, 55, 15 td, dr C, nC "Nasalisation seems to be phonemic, but it is an area needing further research, and subsequently no separate series of nasal vowels along with an oral series is introduced here" (p. 138). The analysis is preliminary, especially regarding tone. Final clusters with nasals tend to be simplified. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  222. 22/05/2017 12:49:45 Darra-i-Nur Pashai (Southeast Pashai) psi 34.702778 70.601944 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Morgenstierne, Georg. 1973. Indo-Iranian Frontier Languages, Vol. III, the Pashai Language, Part 1, Grammar (2nd ed.), Oslo: Universitetsforlaget; Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge. Morgenstierne 1973; Bashir 2007 p, t, ʈ, k, q, b, d, ɖ, g, tʃ, dʒ, s, ʂ, ʃ, z, f, x, h, ɣ, r, ɽ, ɬ, l, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, w, j a, æ, i, e, u, o, aː, æː, iː, eː, uː, oː, yː Vowel inventory is not phonologised. Tonal distinctions are noted, but not described. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  223. 25/05/2017 13:16:48 Shumashti sts 34.6108 70.7569 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Morgenstierne, Georg. 1945. Notes on Shumashti. Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap 13.240–281. Bashir 2007; Morgenstierne 1945 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, ʈʂ, tʃ, ʈʂʰ, s, ʃ, ʂ, x, z, ʒ, m, n, ɳ, ŋ, r, ɽ, ɬ, l, w, j i, e, a, o, u, aː, uː, iː [u̯] is listed among the consonants alongside [w]. [j] and [h] are listed in parentheses. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  224. 25/05/2017 14:48:33 Dameli dml 35.303901 71.643766 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 2007. Dardic. The Indo-Aryan languages, ed. by George Cardona and Dhanesh Jain, 818–894. Routledge language family series. London: Routledge; Morgenstierne, Georg. 1942. Notes on Dameli. Norsk Tidsskrift for Sprogvidenskap 12.115–198. Bashir 2007; Morgenstierne 1942 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, ts, tʃ, ʈʂ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ʈʂʰ, s, ʃ, ʂ, h, z, ʒ, m, n, ɳ, r, ç, l, w, j ɪ, u, ɛ, ɔ, æ, a 31, 55 [x] and [ɣ] occur in loanwords. Vowels are lengthened under stress; phonological status of length is unclear. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  225. 26/05/2017 15:45:34 Kalasha (Northern) kls 35.700556 71.691667 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Bashir, Elena. 1988. Topics in Kalasba syntax: An areal and typological perspective. The University of Michigan. Bashir 1988 p, t, ʈ, k, pʰ, tʰ, ʈʰ, kʰ, b, d, ɖ, g, bʰ, dʰ, ɖʰ, gʰ, ts, tʃ, ʈʂ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ʈʂʰ, dz, dʒ, ɖʐ, dzʰ, dʒʰ, s, ʃ, ʂ, h, z, ʒ, ʐ, m, n, ɲ, l, lʲ, r, w, j i, e, a, o, u, ĩ, ẽ, ã, õ, ũ, i˞, e˞, a˞, o˞, u˞ Status of phonemic length and tonal distinctions is unclear. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  226. 9/13/14 Salar slr 35.8482697 102.485915 Язык Turkic Oghuz Тенишев, Э.Р. 1976. Строй саларского языка. Москва: Наука Тенишев 1976 b̥, pʰ, d̥, tʰ, g̊, kʰ, ɢ̥, qʰ, v, f, ʂ, z̥, sʰ, ɕ, x, χ, h, ɖ̥ʐ̥, ʈʂʰ, d̥ʒ̊, tʃʰ, d̥z̥, tsʰ, d̥ʑ̥, tɕʰ, m, n, ŋ, l, ɫ, r i, y, æ, ø̞, ɑ, o̞, u, ɯ, ɑː, o̞ː, iː, e̞ː (C)V(C)(C) ∅ C, jC, sC, vC André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  227. 07/06/2015 Vlax Romani (Mitrovica) rmy 42.8913909 20.8659995 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Daniele Viktor Leggio. 2011. The dialect of the Mitrovica Roma. In: Romani Studies 5, Vol. 21, No. 1, 57–114. Leggio 2011 p, pʰ, b, m, f, v, t, tʰ, d, n, t͡s, s, z, ɾ, r, l, ʎ, t͡ʃʰ, d͡ʒ, t͡ɕʰ, d͡ʑ, k, kʰ, g, j, x, h a, o, u, ə, ɨ, e, i /ə/ and /ɨ/ are claimed to alternate freely with non-central vowels, but it appears that only certain lexemes allow this free variation. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  228. 9/22/14 Bulgarian (Standard) bul 43 25 Язык Indo-European Slavic Бояджиев, Т.; Куцаров, И.; Пенчев, Й. 1998. Съвременен български език. София: Петър Берон; Бояджиев, Т.; Тилков, Д. 1997. Фонетика на българския книжовен език. Велико Търново: Абагар; Ternes, E.; Vladimirova-Buhtz, T. 1999. Bulgarian (sound system). Handbook of the International Phonetic Association, 55—57. Cambridge: CUP Бояджиев et al. 1998; Бояджиев & Тилков 1997; Ternes & Vladimirova-Buhtz 1999 p, b, m, f, v, t̪, d̪, s̪, z̪, t̪s̪, d̪z̪, ɫ̪, n, r, ʃ, tʃ, ʒ, dʒ, j, k, x, g, pʲ, bʲ, tʲ, dʲ, c, ɟ, tsʲ, mʲ, ɲ, rʲ, fʲ, vʲ, sʲ, zʲ, ʎ ä, ɛ, i, ɤ̟, ɔ, u /dzʲ/, /ç/, /w/ may occur in some proper names. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  229. 09/05/2014 Czech (Bohemian) ces 50 14.5 Язык Indo-European Slavic Šárka Šimáčková; Václav Jonáš Podlipský; Kateřina Chládková. 2012. Czech spoken in Bohemia and Moravia. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 42/2 Šimáčková et al. 2012 p, b, m, f, v, d, t, ts, n, s, z, r, r̝, l, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, c, ɟ, ɲ, j, k, g, x, ɦ ɪ, iˑ, ɛ, ɛː, a, aː, o, oː, u, uː, ou, au, ɛu (C)(C)(C)(C)V(C)(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  230. 24/07/2017 13:36:00 Mehweb - 42.251979 47.047631 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Dargi Moroz George. 2016. Phonology of Mehweb, in: Mehweb. Selected essays on phonology, morphology and syntax / Ed. by M. Daniel, D. Ganenkov, N. Dobrushina. Berlin : Language Science Press. Ch. 3. P. 22-34. Moroz 2016 b, d, g, gʷ, p, t, k, kʷ, q, qʷ, ʔ, ʔʷ, pʼ, tʼ, kʼ, kʼʷ, qʼ, qʼʷ, s, ʃ, ɣ, ʁ, ʁʷ, z, ʒ, x, χ, χʷ, ħ, ħʷ, h, hʷ, ts, tʃ, tsʼ, tʃʼ, m, w, n, l, r, j i, u, e, aˤ, a (C)V(C)(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  231. 27/07/2017 18:57:24 Domari (Aleppo) rmt 36.230059 37.14323 Диалект Indo-European Indo-Aryan Herin, Bruno. 2012. The Domari Language of Aleppo (Syria). Linguistic Discovery 10. doi:10.1349/PS1.1537-0852.A.412. http://journals.dartmouth.edu/cgi-bin/WebObjects/Journals.woa/xmlpage/1/article/412. Herin 2012 m, n, p, b, t, d, k, g, q, ʔ, f, s, z, ʃ, x, ɣ, ħ, ʕ, h, tˤ, dˤ, zˤ, tʃ, dʒ, ʋ, j, r, l æː, ɑː, iː, uː, eː, oː, ə, ɨ, ʉ, ɵ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  232. 27/07/2017 19:41:19 Xong mmr 28.08118 109.38727 Язык Hmong-Mien Hmongic Sposato, Adam Michael. 2015. A grammar of Xong. University at Buffalo. Sposato 2015 p, pʰ, ⁿp, ⁿpʰ, pʲ, pʲʰ, ⁿpʲʰ, t, tʰ, ⁿt, ⁿtʰ, tʲ, tʲʰ, ⁿtʲ, ⁿtʲʰ, ts, tsʰ, ⁿts, ⁿtsʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ, ⁿtɕ, ⁿtɕʰ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ⁿʈʂ, ⁿʈʂʰ, k, kʰ, ⁿk, ⁿkʰ, kʲ, kʲʰ, ⁿkʲ, ⁿkʲʰ, q, qʰ, ⁿq, ⁿqʰ, qʷ, qʷʰ, ⁿqʷ, ⁿqʷʰ, m, mʰ, mʲ, f, ʋ, n, nʰ, l, lʰ, nʲ, lʲ, lʲʰ, s, ɕ, j, ɳ, ʂ, ʐ, ŋ, ŋʷ, h, hʷ, m̩ ĩ, ã, ɑ̃, õ, i, u, ɛ, ɤ, o, a, ɑ, ɛɰ, ɤj, aw 41, 454, 43, 43ɦ, 14, 22ɦ, 22, 21ɦ (C)V Ø Ø Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  233. 27/07/2017 20:19:37 Tujia (Northern) tji 29.016102 109.568625 Язык Sino-Tibetan Brassett, Cecilia.; Philip Brassett.; and Meiyan Lu. 2006. The Tujia language. Languages of the world. Materials 455. München: Lincom Europa. Brassett, Brassett, and Lu 2006 p, t, k, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, s, x, z, tsʰ, ts, m, l, ŋ, j, w i, ɨ, u, a, ɔ, ɤ, u, ɛ, ej, aw, aj, ĩ, ɛ̃, ã, ɔ̃ 55, 24, 21, 51 (C)({w/j})V(ŋ) Cw, Cj ŋ The symbol /ɜ/ was used to represent a purportedly front nasalised vowel. It was recorded as /ɛ/, like the oral vowel. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  234. 03/08/2017 14:10:33 Karbi (Hills) mjw 25.840397 93.431684 Язык Sino-Tibetan Konnerth, Linda. 2014. A Grammar of Karbi. PhD thesis. University of Oregon. Konnerth 2014 b, p, pʰ, d, t, tʰ, ɟ, c, k, kʰ, β, s, h, m, n, l, ɾ, ŋ ai, oi, ui, i, e, a, o, u, ɛ, ɔ 11, 33ʔ, 55 C(C)V(C) {p,pʰ,k,kʰ}{l,r} p, t, k, m, n, ŋ, ɾ /ɛ/ and /ɔ/ are marginal and occur only in a handful of morphemes. Additionally, a marginal segment /oʷ/ is posited. Vowel-initial syllables acquire a non-phonemic initial glottal stop. Diphthongs only occur in open syllables. The low tone corresponds to the average speaking pitch. The functional load of tone is low. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  235. 03/08/2017 20:56:00 Dakpa dka 27.570229 91.875663 Язык Sino-Tibetan East Bodish Hyslop, Gwendolyn; and Karma Tshering. 2009. Preliminary Notes on Dakpa (Tawang Monpa). North East Indian linguistics. Vol. 2, ed. by Stephen Morey and Mark Post, 3–24. New Delhi: Cambridge University Press India. Hyslop & Tshering 2009 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, ʈʰ, c, cʰ, ɟ, k, kʰ, g, ts, tsʰ, s, z, ç, ʝ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, l̥, r, r̥, w, j, h a, e, i, u, o, ø, au, ui, ei, ai 11, 55 (C)(C)V(C)(C) {p,pʰ,b,d,kʰ,g,m}r, {p,b,k,g,m,ŋ}l, {pʰ,k,g}j p, t, k, r, ç, m, n, ŋ, kp, ntʰ, ptʰ, ŋk The analysis is preliminary. The list of licit finals may be incomplete. ‘We also transcribed ɛ, ɔ, ü, and əɔ, however, these four were not consistently transcribed and their presence in the language remains the most nebulous of all. We are unable to say whether each of these vowels or diphthongs represent a phonemic contrast or not. Long versus short vowels were also transcribed in open syllables, but it remains unknown whether or not they represent a contrast in the language’ (p. 11). ‘Of particular interest in Dakpa is the presence of voiceless vowels, which are found word-finally and appear to be restricted to the high vowels’ (p. 12). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  236. 09/08/2017 16:34:56 Thebo Tibetan (G-yi.ba) cda 34.135552 103.144813 Язык Sino-Tibetan Tibetic Lin, You-Jing. 2014. Thebo. Phonological Profiles of Little-Studied Tibetic Varieties, ed. by Jackson T.-S. Sun, 211–263. Language and Linguistics Monograph Series 55. Taipei: Institute of Linguistics, Academia Sinica. Lin 2014 p, t, ts, ʈʂ, tʃ, k, pʰ, tʰ, tsʰ, ʈʂʰ, tʃʰ, kʰ, d, dz, ɖʐ, dʒ, g, s, ʃ, x, sʰ, ʃʰ, xʰ, z, ʒ, ɣ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, l̥, r, w, ʋ, j, ⁿb, ⁿd, ⁿdz, ⁿɖʐ, ⁿdʒ, ⁿg, ʔ uo, oə, i, ʊ, u, e, ə, o, jɛ, a, iː, ʊː, uː, eː, jɛː, oː, ɑː, ĩː, ũː, ẽː, õː, ɛ̃ː, ɑ̃ː 51, 33, 44, 24 (C)V(C) Ø ʔ The nearby Tshong.ru variety also has three voiceless prenasalised consonants, but only in a word-medial position. Tones 51 and 33 on short vowels can be thought of as corresponding to 44 and 24 on long vowels. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  237. 15/08/2017 17:00:25 Jingpho (Gauri) kac 24.367651 97.514087 Язык Sino-Tibetan Brahmaputran Kurabe, Keita. 2015. Issues in the historical phonology of Gauri Jingpho. Himalayan Linguistics 14.1–19. Kurabe 2015 n̩, p, t, k, ʔ, b, d, g, tʰ, ts, tʃ, dz, dʒ, f, s, ɕ, h, m, n, ŋ, ˀm, ˀn, ˀŋ, l, r, ˀl, ˀr, w, j, ˀw, ˀj ui, oi, ai, au, ә, i, e, a, o, u 21, 33, 55, 51 (C)(C)V(C) {p,b,k,g,f,h}{r,j}, {m,n,ʔm,ʔn}j p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ Diphthongs only occur in open syllables. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  238. 01/10/2017 22:03:40 Nganasan (Avam) nio 71.1 92.8 Язык Uralic Samoyed Helimski, Eugene. 1998. Nganasan. The Uralic languages, ed. by Daniel Mario Abondolo, 480–515. Routledge language family descriptions. New York: Routledge. Helimski 1998 p, t, tʲ, k, ʔ, b, d, dʲ, g, ð, j, s, sʲ, x, m, n, nʲ, ŋ, l, lʲ, r i, y, ɨ, u, e, o, ə, i̯a, a, u̯a Ø Under a minimalist analysis, /p/ can be treated as an allophone of /b/, /ð/ of /d/, and /j/ of /dʲ/. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  239. 01/10/2017 22:30:46 Turkish (Standard) tur 41 29 Язык Turkic Oghuz Zimmer, Karl; and Orhan Orgun. 1992. Turkish. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 22.43–45. doi:10.1017/S0025100300004588 Zimmer and Orgun 1992 p, b, t, d, tʃ, dʒ, c, ɟ, k, g m, n, f, v, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ɣ, h, ɾ, j, lʲ, ɫ i, y, ɯ, u, e, œ, o, a, iː, eː, uː, aː Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  240. 01/10/2017 22:46:09 Hindi hin 28.6 77.2 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Ohala, Manjari. 1994. Hindi. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 24.35–38. doi:10.1017/S0025100300004990. Ohala 1994 p, b, t̪, d̪, ʈ, ɖ, k, g, pʰ, bʱ, t̪ʰ, d̪ʱ, ʈʰ, ɖʱ, kʰ, gʱ, tʃ, dʒ, tʃʰ, dʒʱ, m, n, ŋ, ɾ, ɽ, ɽʱ, f, s, z, ʃ, h, ʋ, j, l æ, i, ɪ, u, ʊ, e, ɐ, o, ɛ, ɔ, ɑ, ĩ, ɪ̃, ũ, ʊ̃, ẽ, ɐ̃, õ, ɛ̃, ɔ̃, ɑ̃ /f, z, ʃ/ only occur in loans, but are “well established”. Geminate /ɾ/ is an alveolar trill /r/. /æ/ only occurs in loans from English. Phonemic status of nasalised vowels is contested. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  241. 03/10/2017 13:21:50 Georgian kat 41.735961 44.82511 Язык Kartvelian Karto-Zan Shosted, Ryan K.; and Vakhtang Chikovani. 2006. Standard Georgian. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 36.255–264. doi:10.1017/S0025100306002659. Shosted and Chikovani 2006 pʰ, pʼ, b, tʰ, t’, d, kʰ, k’, g, q’, ts, ts’, dz, tʃ, tʃ’, dʒ, m, n, ɾ, v, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, x, ɣ, h, l i, ɛ, ɑ, ɔ, u (C)(C)(C)(C)(C)(C)(C)(C)V(C) /q’/ has several allophones (/q’, q’χ, χ’, ʔ/), which seem to be in free variation: “From one recording to the next, the same word could be pronounced by the same speaker as a uvular stop with a strong burst, a burst plus a fricative, a uvular fricative alone, or a glottal stop” (p. 256). /x/ varies with /χ/; the nature of the primary allophone is a matter of some debate. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  242. 08/10/2017 17:55:56 Estonian ekk 59.4 24.7 Язык Uralic Finnic Asu, Eva Liina.; and Pire Teras. 2009. Estonian. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 39.367–372. doi:10.1017/S002510030999017X. Asu and Teras 2009 p, t, tʲ, k, m, n, nʲ, r, f, v, s, ʃ, sʲ, l, lʲ, h, j, pː, tː, tʲː, kː, mː, nː, nʲː, rː, fː, sː, ʃː, sʲː, lː, lʲː, hː, jː, pːː, tːː, tʲːː, kːː, mːː, nːː, nʲːː, rːː, fːː, sːː, ʃːː, sʲːː, lːː, lʲːː, hːː, jːː i, y, u, e, ø, ɤ, o, æ, ɑ, iː, yː, uː, eː, øː, ɤː, oː, æː, ɑː, iːː, yːː, uːː, eːː, øːː, ɤːː, oːː, æːː, ɑːː, ɑe, ɑi, ɑo, ɑu, eɑ, ei, eo, eu, iɑ, ie, io, iu, oɑ, oe, oi, ou, uɑ, ue, ui, uo, ɤɑ, ɤe, ɤi, ɤo, ɤu, æe, æi, æo, æu, øɑ, øe, øi, yɑ, ye, yi, yo Ø The phonological analysis of vowel and consonant length follows Lehiste, Ilse. 1965. The Function of Quantity in Finnish and Estonian. Language 41.447–456. doi:10.2307/411787: “In the first syllable of a polysyllabic word, all nine vowels occur in three contrastive quantities” (p. 450); “The maximum number of consonantal quantity contrasts is found in the posi- tion between the vowel of the first syllable and that of the second. All consonants (except /v/) occur in this position in three contrastive quantities” (p. 450). The obligatory simplification of initial consonant clusters in loanwords is no longer productive in contemporary Estonian, but native words do not contain initial clusters. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  243. 08/10/2017 21:35:09 Standard Arabic (Kuwait) afb 29.31166 47.481766 Язык Semitic Arabic Thelwall, Robin.; and Akram M. Sa’adeddin. 1990. Arabic. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 20.37–39. Thelwall and Sa’adeddin 1990 b, tʰ, d, kʰ, q, ʔ, m, n, f, θ, ð, s, z, ʃ, x, ɣ, ħ, h, dʒ, r, j, w, l, tˤ, dˤ, sˤ, ðˤ, lˤ, ʔ̙ i, u, a, ij, aj, aw, uw, aː CV, CVV, CVC, CVVC, CVCC, CVVCC Ø “[x] is accompanied by uvular trill” (p. 53). The description of the syllable structure follows Al Tamimi, Yasser A.S.; and Yousef Al Shboul. 2013. Is the phonotactics of the Arabic complex coda sonority-based? Journal of King Saud University – Languages and Translation 25.21–33. doi:10.1016/j.jksult.2012.12.003. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  244. 08/10/2017 22:23:25 Catalan (Eastern, Barcelona) cat 41.385064 2.173403 Язык Indo-European Romance Carbonell, Joan F.; and Joaquim Llisterri. 1992. Catalan. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 22.53–56. Carbonell and Llisterri 1992 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, tʃ, dʒ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, ɾ, f, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, j, w, l, ʎ i, e, ɛ, a, o, ɔ, u, ej, ɛw, uj, ow, ja, wa, jɛ, wə {p,b,t,d,k,g,f}ɾ, {p,b,k,g,f}l The initial clusters are described following Wheeler, Max. 2005. The phonology of Catalan. The phonology of the world’s languages. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  245. 10/10/2017 14:44:56 Iron Ossetic oss 42.974399 44.249359 Язык Indo-European Iranic David Erschler. 2017. Iron Ossetic. To appear in Polinsky, Maria (ed.) Handbook of the languages of the Caucasus. OUP. Draft Erschler 2017 b, pʰ, p’, d̪, t̪ʰ, t̪’, g, gʷ, kʰ, kʷ, k’, k’ʷ, q, qʷ, ʔ, f, v, s, z, ʒ, ʃ, ʁ, ʁʷ, χ, χʷ, h, dz, ts, ts’, dʒ, tʃ, tʃ’, m, n, l, r, w, j i, u, ə, e, o, ɐ, a (ʃ)(C)V(C)(C)(C) ʃC C, CC, C[-stop]ʃt “In standard Iron, /ts/ only survives in certain clusters. Glottal consonants are marginal; the glottal stop /ʔ/ is automatically epenthesized before word-initial /a/, /ɐ/, and /ə/, and sometimes between vowels. The glottal fricative /h/ is present in very few words... Labialized consonants may be alternatively analyzed as sequences of the respective consonant and the labial glide /w/” (p. 4). “No processes are known that would target syllables. Word-initial clusters are of the form šC, a schwa may be inserted word-initially to resolve the cluster. A glottal stop is often inserted to avoid a null onset word-initially. Word-final clusters usually consist of two consonants (e.g. ruχš ‘light’; bǝrǝnk’ ‘tip’, kalm ‘snake’), although some triconsonantal ones exist as well: wɐχšk ‘shoulder’; ɐχšt ‘shot’” (p. 5). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  246. 10/10/2017 15:26:37 Croatian hrv 45.566801 17.360984 Язык Indo-European Slavic Landau, Ernestina; Mijo Lončarić; Damir Horga; and Ivo Škarić. 1995. Croatian. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 25.83–86. Landau et al. 1995 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, ts, tʃ, dʒ, tɕ, dʑ, m, n, ɲ, f, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, x, r, ʋ, j, l, ʎ, r̩ i, e, a, o, u, iː, eː, aː, oː, uː, ie (C)(C)(C)V(C)(C)(C) Croatian has distinctive rising and falling pitch contours on short and long stressed syllables. Monosyllabic words always have a falling accent. Falling accents only appear on the first syllable (except for a couple of exclamations); rising accents may appear on any syllable but the last. The description of the syllable structure follows Uzelac, Steven. 1971. Phonological constraints in Serbo-Croatian syllable margins and markedness in generative phonology. MA thesis. Simon Fraser University. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  247. 11/14/14 Hungarian (Standard) hun 47.5 19 Язык Uralic Ugric Szende, Tamás. 1999. Hungarian. Handbook of the International Phonetic Association: a guide to the use of the International Phonetic Alphabet, 104–107. Cambridge, U.K. ; New York, NY: Cambridge University Press Szende 1999 b, ts, tʃ, d̪, dz, dʒ, f, g, h, j, k, ʃ, ʒ, s, z, t̪, v, cç, ɟʝ, l, m, n̪, ɲ, p, r i, iː, y, yː, u, uː, ø, øː, o, oː, eː, ɛ, ɑ, aː (C)(C)(C)V(C) CC, {p,t,k}rʃ, trs, kls All words with initial clusters are loans. The phonotactic description is from Miklós Törkenczy. 2004. The Phonotactics of Hungarian. PhD. Thesis. Budapest. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  248. 10/09/2014 Korean (Seoul) kor 37.5 127 Язык Koreanic Lee, H.B. 1989. Korean grammar. Oxford University Press Lee 1989 pʰ, tʰ, tɕʰ, kʰ, b̥, d̥, d̥ʑ̥, g̊, p, t, tɕ, k, sʰ, s, h, m, n, ŋ, ɾ, w, j iː, ɪ, e̞, eː, ɛ̝, ɛː, ɐ, ɑ̟ː, o̞̜, oː, uː, ʊ̜, ɘː, ʌ, ɯː, ɯ̽, ɨi (C)V(C), (C)wV(C), (C)jV(C) ∅ p̚, k̚, t̚, m, n, ŋ, ɭ Plain non-aspirated plosives are also called 'tense'; they trigger tone distinctions on following vowels. The usage of the vowel length is decreasing in Seoul; all /e̞/, /eː/, /ɛ̝/, /ɛː/ merge in many speakers. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  249. 09/03/2014 Persian (Tehran) pes 35.7 51.4 Язык Indo-European Iranic Windfuhr, Gernot L. 1997. Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus), volume 1. Editor: Alan S. Kaye. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns; Majidi, Mohammad-Reza.; and Elmar Ternes. 1999. Persian (Farsi). Handbook of the International Phonetic Association: a guide to the use of the International Phonetic Alphabet, 123–124. Cambridge, U.K. ; New York, NY: Cambridge University Press. Windfuhr 1997; Majidi and Ternes 1999 b, pʰ, m, f, v, t̪ʰ, d̪, s, z, l̪, ɾ, n̪, tʃʰ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, j, kʰ, g, x, ɢ, ʔ, h iː, uː, æ, e̞, o̞, ɒː (C)V(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com; Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  250. 09/06/2014 Sindhi (Vicholi) snd 25.4 68.4 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Nihalani, Paroo. 1995. Illustration of the IPA: Sindhi. Journal of the International Phonetic Association. 25(2). 95–98. Nihalani 1995 p, b, pʰ, bʱ, ɓ, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, d̪ʱ, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɖʱ, k, g, kʰ, gʱ, ɗ, ʄ, ɠ, tʃ̻, tʃ̻ʰ, dʒ̻, dʒ̻ʱ, m, mʱ, n, nʱ, ɳ, ɳʱ, ɲ, ŋ, f, ʋ, l̪, l̪ʱ, s, z, r, ʂ, ɽ, ɽʱ, j, x, ɣ, h i, ɪ̆, e, ɛ, a, ə̆, ɔ, o, ʊ̆, u, ĩ, ã, ə̃, ɛ̃, ẽ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com; Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  251. 8/22/14 Slovene (Standard) slv 46.1 14.5 Язык Indo-European Slavic Šustarsic, Rastislav.; Smiljana Komar.; and Bojan Petek. 1995. Slovene. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 25.86–90. doi:10.1017/S0025100300005211. Šustarsic, Komar, and Petek 1995 p, b, m, f, ʋ, t̪, d̪, n̪, ts, s, z, ɾ, l, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, k, g, x, j i, e, ɛ, ə, a, o, ɔ, u “Standard Slovene distinguishes two pitch accents, traditionally referred to as the ‘acute’ and the ‘circumflex’ accents, and these accents are tied to the location of stress. ...many words vary in which accent they are given, and some speakers, although they speak Standard Slovene, do not make any distinction between the two accents” (p. 89). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  252. 8/26/14 Laz (Arhavi) lzz 41.35 41.31 Язык Kartvelian Karto-Zan Lacroix, René. 2009. Description du dialecte laze d’Arhavi (caucasique du sud, Turquie). Grammaire et textes. Université Lumière Lyon 2. École Doctorale : Lettres, Langues, Linguistique et Arts. Faculté des Lettres, Sciences du Langage et Arts Laboratoire Dynamique du Langage. Lacroix 2009 pʰ, t̪ʰ, kʰ, pʼ, t̪ʼ, kʼ, b, d̪, g, ts, tʃ, tsʼ, tʃʼ, dz, dʒ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, χ, h, ʁ, m, n̪, l, ɾ, v, j, f i, u, ɛ, ɔ, a, œ, y (C)(C)(C)(C)V(C)(C) ʁn̪, tʃχ, tsχ, dzʁ, tʃv, tʃkʰ, dʒg, tsʼkʼ, χv, sv, ʃv, skʰ, ʃkʰ, st̪ʰ, zd̪, n̪dʒ, n̪̥tʃ, n̪̥tʃʼ, n̪̥ts, n̪̥tsʼ, mdʒ, m̥tʃʼ, m̥s, m̥χ, mz, mʒ, mʁ, n̪d̪, n̪̥t̪ʰ, n̪̥t̪ʼ, ŋg, ŋ̊kʼ, ŋ̊kʰ, mb, m̥pʰ, m̥pʼ, m̥t̪ʼ, m̥t̪ʰ, mg, m̥kʼ, ktʃ, kts, gz, gv, kʰv, kʼv, kʰs, gn̪, t̪ʰkʰ, d̪g, kʰt̪ʰ, bg, bɾ, pʼl, tʼɾ, ɾd̪, gj, n̪d̪ʁ, n̪̥t̪ʰχ, n̪̥tʃχ, n̪̥tsχ, ŋgɾ, ŋgj, mdʒv, mʒv, m̥tʃχ, m̥tʃʼkʼ, m̥kʰv, m̥skʰ, m̥sv, m̥ʃkʰ, m̥tsʼkʼ, m̥kʼj, tʃχv, tʃkʰv, tʰkʰv, stʰv, m̥skʰv, m̥tʃχv, pʼtsʼkʼ ŋkʰ, ms, n̪s, ɾs, ls, ɾt̪ʰ, mt̪ʰ, lt̪ʰ, n̪t̪ʰ, kʰ, t̪ʰ, m, n̪, s, l, ɾ, χ /œ/, /y/ and /f/ are marginal. The following clusters are not found morpheme-initially, but arise when prefixes are attached: pʰtʃ, pʼtʃʼ, bdʒ, bdz, pʼtsʼ, pʼt̪ʼ, pʼkʼ, gb, gdz, kʼtsʼ, pʼt̪ʼkʼ, bdʒg, pʼtʃʼkʼ, pʰtʃv, pʰtʃχ, bdzg, bʒl, pʰtst̪ʰ, pʰt̪ʰχ, pʰts, pʰχɾ, kʼtʃʼkʼ, kʰχv André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  253. 10/10/2017 19:44:56 Digor Ossetic oss 43.196736 43.925005 Язык Indo-European Iranic David Erschler p.c. David Erschler p.c. b, pʰ, p’, d̪, t̪ʰ, t̪’, g, gʷ, kʰ, kʷ, k’, k’ʷ, q, qʷ, ʔ, f, v, s, z, ʁ, ʁʷ, χ, χʷ, h, dz, ts, ts’, m, n, l, r, w, j i, u, e, o, ɐ, a Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  254. 10/10/2017 16:17:23 Galician glg 42.810583 -7.798384 Язык Indo-European Romance Regueira, Xosé. 1999. Galician. Handbook of the International Phonetic Association: a guide to the use of the International Phonetic Alphabet, 82–85. Cambridge, U.K. ; New York, NY: Cambridge University Press. Regueira 1999 p, b, t̪, d̪, ɟ, k, g, tʃ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, ɾ, f, θ, s̺, ʃ, j, w, l i, u, e, o, ɛ, ɔ, a s, θ, ŋ, l, ɾ, ŋs̺ [ɟ] replaced the palatal lateral [ʎ] in the speech of younger speakers. The list of licit codas is from Francisco Dubert García; Charlotte Galves. 2016. Galician and Portuguese. In: The Oxford Guide to the Romance Languages, Adam Ledgeway / Martin Maiden (eds.), Oxford: Oxford University Press, 411-446. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  255. 10/10/2017 20:09:03 Portuguese (Lisbon) por 38.7222524 -9.139 Язык Indo-European Romance Cruz-Ferreira, Madalena. 1999. Portuguese (European). Handbook of the International Phonetic Association: a guide to the use of the International Phonetic Alphabet, 126–127. Cambridge, U.K. ; New York, NY: Cambridge University Press. Cruz-Ferreira 1999 p, b, m, f, v, t̪, d̪, n̪, l̪, s, z, ɾ, ʃ, ʒ, ɲ, ʎ, k, g, ʁ i, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u, ɐ, ɯ, ĩ, ẽ, ɐ̃, õ, ũ, ɛi, ai, ɐi, ɔi, oi, ui, iu, eu, ɛu, au, ɐ̃i, õi, ũi, ɐ̃u (C)(C)V(C) C{l,ɾ} l, ɾ, ʁ, s Syllable structure is described following Azevedo, Milton Mariano. 2005. Portuguese: a linguistic introduction. Cambridge, UK ; New York: Cambridge University Press. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  256. 10/10/2017 21:30:50 Thai (Standard) tha 13.7563309 100.501765 Язык Tai-Kadai Tai Tingsabadh, M. R. Kalaya; and Arthur S. Abramson. 1993. Thai. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 23.24–28. doi:10.1017/S0025100300004746. Tingsabadh and Abramson 1993 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, k, kʰ, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, f, s, h, tɕ, tɕʰ, r, j, w, l i, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u, ɤ, ɯ, iː, eː, ɛː, aː, ɔː, oː, uː, ɤː, ɯː, ia, ɯa, ua 55, 33, 11, 15, 51 (C){l,r,w}V(C) C{l, r, w} p, t, k, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, w, j Final /p, t, k, ʔ/ are unreleased. Final /ʔ/ is omitted in unstressed position, possibly with a change of tone. Some speakers lose /r/ in favour of /l/. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  257. 11/10/2017 00:40:21 Francoprovençal (St. Martin-en-Haut) frp 45.653968 4.558849 Язык Indo-European Romance Kasstan, Jonathan Richard. 2015. Lyonnais (Francoprovençal). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 45.349–355. doi:10.1017/S0025100315000250. Kasstan 2015 p, b, t, d, k, g, m, n, ɲ, f, v, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ʁ, l, w, j i, ĩ, y, e, ɛ, ɛ̃, a, ɑ̃, ø, ə, u, o, ɔ, ɔ̃, wa, we The inventory of diphthongs is not exhaustive. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  258. 11/10/2017 01:54:44 Gascon (Béarnais) oci 43.344444 -0.182203 Язык Indo-European Romance Mooney, Damien. 2014. Béarnais (Gascon). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 44.343–350. doi:10.1017/S002510031400005X. Mooney 2014 p, b, t, d, k, g, tç, dʝ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, ɾ, f, v, s, z, ʃ, h, j, w, l, ʎ i, y, e, ɛ, a, u, ɔ, ĩ, ỹ, ẽ, ã, ũ, ej, ɛj, aj, uj, ɔj, je, jɛ, ja, ju, jɔ, ji, jy, ew, ɛw, aw, iw, ɔw, we, wɛ, wa, wi, wɔ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  259. 11/10/2017 16:33:35 Aragonese (Chistabino) arg 42.590864 0.336365 Язык Indo-European Romance Mott, Brian. 2007. Chistabino (Pyrenean Aragonese). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 37.103–114. doi:10.1017/S0025100306002842. Mott 2007 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, tʃ, m, n, ɲ, ɾ, r, f, θ, s, ʃ, x, l, ʎ, ʝ̞ a, e, i, o, u, je, ja, jo, iw, wi, we, wa, wo, ej, aj, oj, uj, ew, aw, ow “[ow] is found only in the adjective, pronoun and adverb prou [prow] ‘quite, enough’, inherited from Catalan” (p. 109). Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  260. 11/10/2017 02:03:59 Japanese jpn 35.68333333 139.6833333 Язык Japonic Labrune, Laurence. 2012. The Phonology of Japanese. New York, Oxford University Press. Labrune 2012 p, b, ϕ, β, m, t, d, s, z, ʦ, n, r, j, k, g, w, h, ɴ i, iː, e, eː, ɯ, ɯː, o, oː, a, aː V, CV, CjV, (C)VC, CjVC, (C)VV, CjVV, CVVN, CVVC Cj ɴ, s Japanese /i/, /e/, and /o/ are slightly less tense than the corresponding cardinal vowels... /u/ is generally rather unrounded, especially in Tôkyô Japanese. Its phonetic quality varies between [ɯ], [ɯ̈], [ᶶ], and [ᶤ] (p. 26). The high vowels /i/ and /u/... have devoiced allophones in certain contexts, for example hiku° [çi̥kɯ] ‘to draw’, de su [desɯ̥] (p. 29). /a/ and /o/ also undergo devoicing but in a more occasional manner (p. 35). [T]he pronunciation of long e as [ei] is now spreading among some speakers of the standard language (p. 41). Sequences of two different vowels are very frequent in Modern Japanese. All the possible combinations between the five vocalic elements are attested, namely iu, ie, io, ia, ui, ue, uo, ua, ei, eu, eo, ea, oi, ou, oe, oa, ai, au, ae, ao. Each vowel in these sequences represents one mora, and is distinctly articulated... Sequences of three or four vowels, or even more, are easy to find (p. 54). I consider that it is mistaken to regard V1V2 sequences as diphthongs since I know of no phonetic or phonological evidence which would prove that they are. They are simply a succession of two distinct vocalic nuclei, each with its own prosodic weight representing one mora (p. 55). The alveolar plosive /t/ has three allophones: the apico-alveolar (or apico-dental) [t] before a,e, and o; two affricate consonants: [ʨ] before i and y and [ʦ] before u (p. 63). The consonant /d/ displays even more varied realizations: [d] before a,e, and o in any position, and, inside words, [ʑ] before i and y, and [z] or [dz] before u. Word-initially, it is frequently realized as [dʑ] before i and y, and as [dz] before u (p. 64). Some speakers realize /g/ as a plosive [ɡ] word-initially but as a nasal [ŋ] in intervocalic position under certain conditions... The fricative /s/ has two main allophones: [s] before u,e,o, and a, and a pre-dorso-palatal [ɕ] (or dorso-palatal [ç]) before i and y. The /z/ consonant has two or even three realizations: [z] before u, e, o, and a inside words; [ʑ] or [dʑ] before i and y, and finally, for certain speakers, [dz] before u, e, o, a word-initially or after the mora nasal /N/. Before u, the affricate consonant [dz] sometimes occurs even in word-internal position (p. 65). Although sh, j, and ch are sometimes transcribed by means of the IPA symbols [∫], [Ʒ], and [t∫], the closest IPA transcription of these sounds is [ɕ], [ʑ], and [tɕ] (or [ç], [ʝ], and [tç] before i and y), since they are actually alveolo-palatals or pre-dorso-palatals. Note in addition that they are articulated with no marked lip-rounding, and a flattened tongue blade (p. 67). [I]t is preferable to consider that they correspond phonologically to simple consonants followed by the palatal element y: sh [ɕ] = /sy/, j [ʑ] = /zy/ or /dy/, ch [tɕ] = /ty/ (p. 68). The fricative /h/ has the following realizations: [h] before a,e, and o, [ç] or [ɕ] before i and y for many speakers (especially in Tôkyô speech), and [ϕ] before u (p. 70). A rather peculiar segment realized as a moraic m (IPA [m̩]) is sometimes heard in the speech of older speakers, or in certain forms of the traditional Japanese theatre (p. 78). The nasal consonant /n/ is apico-dental or apico-alveolar. A majority of Japanese phoneticians mention a palatal realization [ɲ] before the vowel i and the glide y, but it seems to me that palatalization is not very marked... The phonological status of the dorso-velar nasal consonant [ŋ]... in Tôkyô Japanese has been a much debated issue (p. 79). The labiovelar glide /w/ is slightly less rounded than its English counterpart (for instance in way). Its phonetic realization is between that of the symbols [ɰ] and [w] of the IPA (p. 91). The prototypic realization of the only Japanese liquid /r/ is [ɾ], the apico-alveolar flap... Outside [ɾ], the following phonetic (social or regional) realizations are attested: [l], [ᶩ], [r], [rː], [d], [ɽ], [ɮ] (p. 93). [Consonants f [ϕ] and v [β]] result from the phonologization of sounds already existing in the language but with no phonemic status [prior to the influx of borrowings] (p. 98). The term “special segments” refers to the three moraic segments of Japanese, which constitute a rather unique feature of the language and have been granted special status in traditional Japanese analyses, namely the mora nasal /N/, the first part of an obstruent geminate /Q/ and the second part of a long vowel /R/ (p. 133). /N/, the mora nasal, is a generic nasal contoid, with no definite place of articulation. By default, in slow speech and before a pause, /N/ is a uvular realized with no dorsal occlusion and transcribed as [N]... Before oral or nasal labial stops /p/, /b/, /m/, it is realized as [m].., before the alveolars /t/, /d/, /n/, as [n].., and before the velars /k/ and /g/, as [ŋ]... Before the fricatives /h/, /s/, and /z/, be they palatalized or not, phoneticians disagree about its place of articulation: /N/ is either realized as the nasalized version of the preceding vowel.., as a fricative nasal, or even a nasalized high vowel [ɯ̃] or [ĩ]... Before the semiconsonants /w/ and /y/ and before vowels, the special segment /N/ is phonetically a nasal vowel whose quality is said to be that of the preceding vowel (p. 134). Another notable fact about /N/ is that it can never be linked to an onset position before a vowel. It can never be resyllabified either (p. 136). [T]he syllable is not a relevant unit in the phonology of Japanese (p. 143). The accent of Tôkyô Japanese consists of a distinctive lexical pitch accent (sometimes called musical accent). It is marked phonetically by the change from a high pitched mora (noted H henceforth) to a low pitched mora (L). The last mora of the word carrying the H tone before the drop towards L is regarded as the accented mora of the word, its prosodic peak, or accent kernel... The lexicon is divided into tonic words... and atonic words... A tonic word contains an HL sequence (in other words, a pitch drop), an atonic word does not (p. 180). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  261. 09/04/2014 Spanish (Castilian) spa 40.4 -3.7 Язык Indo-European Romance Martnez-Celdrn, Eugenio.; Ana Ma. Fernndez-Planas.; and Josefina Carrera-Sabat. 2003. Castilian Spanish. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 33.255–259. doi:10.1017/S0025100303001373; Frías Conde, Xavier. 2001. Introducción a la fonética y fonología del español. Ianu: Revista Philologica Romanica. Suplemento 04. Martnez-Celdrn, Fernndez-Planas, and Carrera-Sabat 2003; Frías Conde 2001 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, tʃ, ɟʝ, m, n, ɲ, ɾ, r, f, θ, s, x, l, ʎ i, e, a, o, u, je, ja, jo, ju, ej, aj, oj, wi, we, wa, wo, ew, aw, ow, wei (C)(C)(V̯)V(V̯)(C)(C) β̞, t, ð̞, θ, n, l, ɾ, s̺̠, k, χ /ʃ/ is found marginally in English loanwords. The inventory of diphthongs and especially triphthongs is not exhaustive. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com; André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  262. 09/04/2014 Basque (Arbizu) eus 42.9 -2 Диалект Basque Hualde, José Ignacio. 1991. Basque phonology. London: Routledge. Hualde 1991 p, t, c, k, b, d, ɟ, g, f, s̻, s̺, ʃ, ts̺, ts̻, tʃ, m, n̺, l̺, ɾ̺, r̺, x, ɲ, ʎ, dʒ ä, e̞, o̞, i, u, i̯, u̯, äː, e̞ː, o̞ː, iː, uː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  263. 09/04/2014 Basque (Gernika) eus 43.3 -2.7 Диалект Basque Hualde, José Ignacio. 1991. Basque phonology. London: Routledge. Hualde 1991 p, t, c, k, b, d, ɟ, g, f, s̺, ʃ, ts̻, tʃ, dz̻, m, n̺, l̺, ɾ̺, r̺, x, ɲ, ʎ, ʒ ä, e̞, o̞, i, u, i̯, u̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  264. 09/04/2014 Basque (Ondarroa) eus 43.3 -2.4 Диалект Basque Hualde, José Ignacio. 1991. Basque phonology. London: Routledge. Hualde 1991 p, t, k, b, d, ɟ, g, f, s̺, ʃ, ts̻, tʃ, dz̻, m, n̺, l̺, ɾ̺, r̺, x, ɲ, ʎ ä, e̞, o̞, i, u, i̯, u̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  265. 09/04/2014 Basque (Baztan) eus 43.2 -1.5 Язык Basque Hualde, José Ignacio. 1991. Basque phonology. London: Routledge. Hualde 1991 p, t, c, k, b, d, ɟ, g, f, s̻, s̺, ʃ, ts̺, ts̻, tʃ, m, n̺, l̺, ɾ̺, r̺, ɲ, ʎ, x ä, e̞, o̞, i, u, i̯, u̯ (C)(L)V(C)(C) pɾ̺, tɾ̺, kɾ̺, bɾ̺, dɾ̺, gɾ̺, fɾ̺, pl, kl, bl, gl, fl t, s̻, s̺, ts̺, ts̻, n̺, l̺, r̺, ʃ, tʃ, k, ɾ̺k, s̻t, s̺t, ʃt, n̺t, l̺t, r̺t, n̺ts̺, l̺ts̺, r̺ts̺, n̺tʃ, l̺tʃ /x/ is exceptional. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  266. 09/04/2014 Zuberoan Basque 0 43.22 -0.89 Язык Basque Hualde, José Ignacio; Ortiz de Urbina, Jon. 2003. A grammar of Basque. Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter Hualde & Ortiz de Urbina 2003 p, t, c, k, b, d, ɟ, g, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, f, s̻, s̺, ʃ, ʒ, z̺, z̻, ts̺, ts̻, tʃ, m, n̺, ɲ, l̺, r̺, ʎ, h, h̃ ä, e̞, o̞, i, u, y, ä̃, ẽ̞, õ̞, ĩ, ũ, ỹ, i̯, u̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  267. 12/10/2017 16:07:17 Basque (Goizueta) eus 43.17978 -1.8123324 Диалект Basque Hualde, José Ignacio; Oihana Lujanbio; and Juan Joxe Zubiri. 2010. Goizueta Basque. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 40.113–127. doi:10.1017/S0025100309990260. Hualde, Lujanbio, and Zubiri 2010 p, t̪, c, k, b, d̪, g, f, s̪̻, s̺, ʃ, x, ts̪̻, ts̺, tʃ, m, n, ɲ, l, ʎ, ɾ, r, j i, e, a, o, u, aj, ej, oj, aw, ew, ja, wa, je, we The velar fricative /x/ is found almost exclusively in borrowings from Spanish. Rising diphthongs are confined to Spanish borrowings. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  268. 13/10/2017 15:45:45 Frisian (North) frr 54.9 8.333333333 Язык Indo-European Germanic Lasswell, Steven Theophilos. 1998. An ecological reference grammar of Sölring North Frisian. Santa Barbara, CA: UCSB dissertation. Lasswell 1998 pʰ, b, m, f, v, tʰ, d, n, r, s, l, ʃ, tʃ, ɲ, ç, ʎ, j, kʰ, g, ŋ, x, h ɪ, ʏ, ɛ, œ, a, ɔ, ʊ, iː, yː, eː, øː, aː, oː, uː, ʊa, ʊɪ, ɛə, ɔi, aɪ, aʊ V, CV, CCV, CCCV, VC, CVC, CCVC, CCCVC, VCC, CVCC, CCVCC, CCCVCC, VCCC, CVCCC, CCVCCC, CCCVCCC, VCCCC, CVCCCC, CCVCCCC, CCCVCCCC The dental phoneme /ð/ is now very infrequent in usage, having largely merged into /r/ or /l/ in recent times (p. 87). Except for initially, the voiced [velar stops] are generally fricativized (p. 88). The (voiceless) palatal stop /c/ occurs medially and finally, in initial position and in initial consonant clusters, it is now affricated to [tʃ] (pp. 88–89). The velar [nasal] does not occur in initial position... The phoneme /r/ has the widest range of allophony of all the consonants. It is (a) trilled initially and (b) flapped as part of a cluster... Intervocalically, it is (c) a flap or, in rapid speech, an approximant. Before a stop, it occurs (d) as the voiceless velar fricative [x]. In final position (e) following the diphthong /au/ [aʷ], it is lost entirely; in other syllble-final environments, it vocalizes (f) to [ɐ̯] except for of Uastring.., for whom it also disappears (p. 89). In the labiodental series, final /v/ is devoiced... [M]edially in a voiced environment, [the voiceless alveolar sibilant] is voiced at the beginning of an unaccented syllable, particularly if the preceding syllable is long... PostaIveolar /ʃ/ occurs only in initial position (p. 90). The phoneme /x/ occurs only medially and finally, where it has two allophones: velar [x] following back vowels (including [a]) and palatal [ç] after front vowels... The glottal fricative occurs only syllable-initially... [The palatal approximant] is found only syllable-initially (p. 91). The long open-mid sounds /ɛː/ and /ɔː/, however, are relics that have lost their contrastiveness in the speech of most present-day speakers, having merged into the corresponding long close-mid phonemes (pp. 92–93). Willkommen (1991) posits only one "true" diphthong at the phonemic Ievel, namely /ua/... the sounds in the present-day language seem better characterized synchronicalIy as diphthongs (p. 96). The unstressed allophone of /e/ [is] [ə] (p. 99). [T]he medial cluster -njs- has... by now palatalized to [ɲʒ]... A consistent exception to [lowering of short vowels] is found in the tense, closed articulation [i] < /i/ before [ŋ] in both stressed and unstressed syllables (p. 101). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  269. 18/10/2017 23:15:03 Upper Saxon (Chemnitz) sxu 50.827845 12.9213697 Язык Indo-European Germanic Khan, Sameer ud Dowla; and Constanze Weise. 2013. Upper Saxon (Chemnitz dialect). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 43.231–241. doi:10.1017/S0025100313000145. Khan and Weise 2013 p, m, f, ʋ, t̪, n̪, s, l̪, ʃ, j, k, kʰ, ŋ, χ, ʁ̞, h iː, eː, ɛː, ʉː, ɵː, ʌː, ə, aˤː, ʌˤː, ʊˤː, oˤː, ɔˤː, ɪ, ɛ, ɵ, ɞ, ʌ, ɞʏ̯, ae̯, aɵ̯ ‘Fricatives /χ h/ occur in complimentary distribution: /h/ occurs as the onset of stressed syllables and word initially while /χ/ occurs elsewhere’ (p. 223). All short vowels reduce to /ə/ in unstressed syllables (not posited as a phonemic vowel in the paper). Pharyngealised vowels are diphthongised in careful speech. Vowels are allophonically pharyngealised before underlyingly pharyngealised vowels in the following syllable. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  270. 19/10/2017 13:06:50 Munji mnj 35.885864 70.874697 Язык Indo-European Iranic Williamson, Paul. 2017. Munji. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 47.213–218. doi:10.1017/S0025100316000256. Williamson 2017 pʰ, b, m, w, f, v, t̪ʰ, d̪, ts, dz, n, ɾ, s, z, l, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, ʂ, ʐ, c, ɟ, ç, j, kʰ, g, x, ɣ, h iː, uː, ɛː, ɔː, aː, ɪ, ʊ, ə /dz, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, ʂ, ʐ/ are rare. /q/ is found in borrowings from Dari and Arabic. /h/ is found in borrowings and also word initially if the word begins with a vowel; it is in free variation with /ʔ/. /ɾ/ becomes /ɽ/ before /t/. There are two dialects (northern and southern) differentiated by several sound changes, but they share the phonological system. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  271. 05/09/2014 North Azerbaijani (Shirvan) azj 39.93 48.92 Язык Turkic Oghuz Ширалиев, М.Ш.; Севортян, Э.В. (eds.) 1971. Грамматика азербайджанского языка (фонетика, морфология и синтаксис). Баку: ЭЛМ Ширалиев & Севортян 1971 pʰ, b̥, t̪, d̪, tʃ, dʒ, m, n̪, c, ɟ, k, g̊, f, v, s̪, z̪, ʃ, ʒ, χ, ʁ, h, j, l, ɾ i, y, ɯ, u, e̞, æ, œ̞, ɑ, o̞, iː, y, ɯ, uː, e̞ː, æː, œ̞ː, ɑː, o̞ (C)(C)V(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  272. 25/10/2015 Mehri (Oman) gdq 17.4 53 Язык Semitic South Rubin, Aaron D. 2010. The Mehri language of Oman. Leiden: Brill Rubin 2010 b, m, w, f, θ, θ’, ð, tʰ, t’, d, s, s’, z, n, r, ɬ, ɬ’, l, ʃ, ʃ’, j, kʰ, g, k’, x, ɣ, ʕ, ħ, ʔ, h aː, ɛː, eː, iː, oː, uː, a, ə, ɛ, ai̯, au̯, əi̯, əu̯, õː /ʑ, ʕ, ɛ, õː/ are marginal. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com; Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  273. 9/13/14 Sakha (Standard) sah 62 130 Язык Turkic Siberian Tolkov, Igor. 2011. Phonetics of Sakha. University of Washington (http://igor.tolkov.com/essays/ling450paper.pdf) Tolkov 2011 p, b, m, t̺, s̻, d̺, n̺, r, ɫ̺, ɲ, cç, ɟʝ, j, j̃, k, g, ŋ, q, ʁ, ħ iː, yː, ɨː, uː, ɪ, ʏ, ɪ̈, ʊ, ɛ, ɛː, œ, œː, ɔ, ɔː, a, ɑː, ie, ɨɛ, yø, uɔ (C)V(C)(C) ∅ j, k, l̺, m, n̺, ŋ, p, r, s̻, q, rt̺, ɫ̺t̺, ɫ̺k, mp, ŋk The paper is an overview based on Diachovskii, N. D. (1971). Zvukovoi stroi iakutskogo iazyka. IAkutsk: IAkutskoe knizhnoe izd-vo; Shirobokova, N. N., & Ubriatova, E. I. (2001). Istoricheskoe razvitie iakutskogo konsonantizma. Novosibirsk: Nauka; and Straughn, C. A. (2006). “Sakha-English Dictionary”. http://home.uchicago.edu/~straughn, 8 July 2011. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  274. 9/18/14 Dolgan dlg 69.5 87.5 Язык Turkic Siberian Убрятова, Е.И. 1985. Язык норильских долган. Новосибирск: Наука Убрятова 1985 m, b, p, n, d, t, s, ɫ, r, ɲ, ɟ, c, dʒ, tʃ, j, ŋ, g, ɢ, q, h, ɬ, r̥ i, y, ɯ, u, œ, ɛ, ɔ, ɑ, iɛ, ɯɑ, yœ, uɔ, iː, yː, ɯː, uː, œː, ɛː, ɔː, ɑː (C)V(C), (C)VLt ∅ ɫt, rt, m, p, n, t, s, ɫ, r, ɲ, c, j, ŋ, q /h/ and /s/ contrast only marginally. /ɬˠ/ and /r̥/ appear as a result of fusion of /rt/ and /ɫt/ before consonants. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  275. 19/10/2017 14:24:49 South Azerbaijani (Tabriz) azb 38.096239 46.2738013 Язык Turkic Oghuz Mokari, Payam Ghaffarvand; and Stefan Werner. 2017. Azerbaijani. Journal of the International Phonetic Association 47.207–212. doi:10.1017/S0025100317000184. Mokari and Werner 2017 pʰ, b, m, f, v, t̪ʰ, d̪, n̪, ts, dz, ɾ, s, z, l, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, g, j, x, ɣ, h i, y, u, ɯ, e, œ, o, æ, ɑ (C)V(C) Ø /kʰ/ and /c/ are found in borrowings. /g/ is palatalised to /ɟ/ before front vowels; they are in complimentary distribution. Northern /c/ is realised as /ts/ or /tʃ/. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  276. 19/10/2017 16:57:11 Dargwa (Icari) dar 41.99805556 47.57333333 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Dargi Sumbatova, Nina, and Rasul Mutalov. 2003. A Grammar of Icari Dargwa. Newcastle: LINCOM Europa. Sumbatova and Mutalov 2003 b, p, pː, p', d̪, t̪, t̪ː, t̪', z̪, s̪, s̪ː, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ː, t̪s̪', ʒ, ʃː, tʃ, tʃː, tʃ', k, kː, k', ɣ, x, xː, q, qː, q', ʁ, χ, χː, kʷ, kːʷ, k'ʷ, ɣʷ, xʷ, xːʷ, qʷ, qːʷ, q'ʷ, ʁʷ, χʷ, χːʷ, ʡʼ, ħ, ʔ, h, w, j, m, n, l, r i, e, u, a, uˤ, aˤ Pharyngealized and non-pharyngealized vowels are phonemically distinct... However, in most cases pharyngealization can be viewed as a phenomenon of the morphophonetic level, i.e. a property of a morpheme... Long vowels are rather marginal. In most cases, they result from sandhi processes at morphemic boundaries... there are a few roots and affixes containing long vowels (1.1). The sound [f] is attested only in a few ideophones... Icari also has labialized consonants... velar and uvular labialized consonants appear in a few nominal and verbal roots... Only velar and uvular labialized consonants (if any) can be treated as phonemes, the others are more adequately analysed as phonetic realisations of the consequence '(non-labialized) consonant + /u/'. (1.2). Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  277. 20/10/2017 20:31:15 Sumi (Sema) nsm 26 94.52377 Язык Sino-Tibetan Kuki-Chin-Naga Teo, Amos. 2012. Sumi (Sema). Journal of the International Phonetic Association 42.365–373. doi:10.1017/S0025100312000254. Teo 2012 p, pʰ, b, mʰ, m, f, v, t, tʰ, d, nʰ, n, ɹ, lʰ, l, tʃ, tʃʰ, ʃ, ʒ, k, kʰ, g, x, ɣ, ŋ, q, qʰ, h i, ɨ, u, e, o, a 11, 33, 55 (C)V(C) Ø The canonical syllable shape is CV. VC shape can appear due to sesquisyllabic effects (amla [am11 la11] ‘chest’—a relational prefix <a> + the sesquisyllabic root <m̩la>). Lexically onsetless syllables sometimes attach a glottal stop. Postalveolar affricates and fricatives turn into alveolars before [ɨ a]. /v/ turns to [w] before [o u]. /ɹ/ is found only in borrowed words, but displays native tonal contrasts. /ʒ/ is in free variation with [dʒ]. Velars palatalise to palatal obstruents before [i e]. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  278. 21/10/2017 17:45:48 Khalaj klj 34.32 49.73 Язык Turkic Khalaj Doerfer, Gerhard. 1988. Grammatik des Chaladsch. Turcologica Bd. 4. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz. Doerfer 1988 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, q, ɢ, x, ɣ, χ, ʁ, tʃ, s, ʃ, z, n, j, l, r, ħ a, æ, i, o, œ, u, y The consonant system given here is an abstraction over the systems of 20+ dialects surveyed by Doerfer, some of which may not have all of the phonemes (e.g., /g/ vs. /ɣ/ and /q/ vs. /ɢ/ are sometimes mutually exclusive). However, due to a high degree of interdialect influence and lexical mixing it seems infeasible to separate pure systems (details of which are not consistently given by Doerfer himself). /f ʒ/ are restricted to Iraninan borrowings; /dʒ/ is also found in borrowings and after /n/. /v w/ are inlaut variants of /b/, they vary freely; /m/ arises due to assimilation of /n/. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  279. 21/10/2017 18:07:26 Chuvash chv 55.438623 47.119311 Язык Turkic Oghur Clark, Larry. 1998. Chuvash. The Turkic languages, ed. by Lars Johanson and Éva Ágnes Csató, 435–452. Clark 1998 p, t̪, k, v, s, ʃ, tɕ, ɕ, x, m, n̪, l̪, r, j i, y, e, ɨ, u, œ, ɞ, a Precise phonetic value of /œ ɞ/ is not certain. It was implied from verbal descriptions of ‘reduced’/‘lax’ vowels /ă ĕ/ in different sources. /o b d̪ g f z ʐ ts/ are found in Russian borrowings. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  280. 22/10/2017 14:51:36 Kalmyk (Standard) xal 46.31666667 44.26666667 Язык Mongolic Oirat-Khalkha Bläsing, Uwe. 2003. Kalmuck. The Mongolic languages, ed. by Juha Janhunen, 229–248. London: Routledge; Сай, C. C. 2009. Грамматический очерк калмыцкого языка. Исследования по грамматике калмыцкого языка, под ред. С. С. Сая, В. В. Барановой, Н. В. Сердобольской, 622–709. СПб: Наука; Биткеев, П. Ц. 1983. Фонетика. Грамматика калмыцкого языка, под ред. Г. Д. Санжеева и др. Элиста: Калмыцкое книжное издательство. Bläsing 2003; Сай 2009; Биткеев 1983 p, b, v, m, t̪, t̪s̪, d̪, s̪, z̪, n̪, l, r, tʲ, dʲ, nʲ, lʲ, rʲ, j, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, k, g, ŋ, χ, ʁ a, æ, o̞, ø̞, e̞, ʊ, y, i, aː, æː, o̞ː, ø̞ː, e̞ː, uː, yː, iː, ǝ V, VV, VC, VCC, CV, CVV, CCV, CCVV, CCCV, CCCVV, CVC, CCVC, CCCVC, CVCC [T]here are a number of marginal consonant phonemes and orthographical segments, notably f (f), zh (zh), and shh (shch), used only in Russian loanwords. An important feature of the consonant system, which links Kalmuck with the rest of the Oirat complex, is the presence of the palatal consonants ty dy ny ly ry... Another important development is the uvularization and spirantization of the original velar stops *k *g before velar vowels into x gh (orthographically x h) Bläsing 2003: 231). Артикулируется [фонема в] очень слабой щелевой преградой, которая образуется сближением нижней губы с верхней или резцами верхних зубов. Оттенки, которые выступают в соседстве с огубленными гласными, под влиянием последних имеют губно-губную артикуляцию... Вне соседства с огубленными гласными выступают губно-зубные неогубленные оттенки (Биткеев 1983: 31). Активным органом при артикуляции л является кончик языка, который упирается в передний склон альвеолярного валика (Биткеев 1983: 32). There are virtually no symptoms of vowel rotation, except that the high rounded back vowel u can be pronounced with a slightly lower tongue position than the high front vowels ü i (Bläsing 2003: 230). All vowel qualities have long (or doubled) counterparts... The opposition between short and long vowels is, however, valid only for the initial syllable (Bläsing 2003: 231). Также только в первом слоге встречаются гласные /e/, /ö/, /о/... (Сай 2009: 624). В целом не вызывает сомнений тот факт, что «шва» представляет собой отдельную фонему (Сай 2009: 625). При артикуляции фонемы аа язык находится в несколько переднем положении, однако корень языка мало продвигается вперёд (Биткеев 1983: 15). При образовании фонемы ǝǝ [5-й ступени подъёма] корпус языка занимает переднее положение, а корень языка имеет слабо выраженную, продвинутую вперёд артикуляцию (Биткеев 1983: 18). In so far as the loss of all short vowels in non-initial syllables is accepted as a phonological reality, Kalmuck (like Mongol proper) is a language with exceptionally complicated medial and final consonant clusters... The vowels of non-initial syllables are also affected by the palato-velar vowel harmony, according to which a Kalmuck word can normally only contain either back vowels or front vowels (Bläsing 2003: 232). В калмыцком языке гласные не могут соседствовать друг с другом (Сай 2009: 630). [Слоги типа VC и VCC] встречаются только в начале слова... Редко встречающийся [тип слога CVCC] выступает только как форма изобразительных слов... (Биткеев 1983: 46) Anton Kukhto, anton.kukhto@gmail.com
  281. 09/05/2014 Turkmen (Teke) tuk 38 60.5 Язык Turkic Oghuz Gray, David. 1994. Turkmen grammar. A short descriptive grammar of the Turkmen language. Cheltenham: SIL-NEG Gray 1994 pʰ, b, m, w, d̪, t̪ʰ, θ, ð, n̪, l̪, ɾ, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, j, k, g, x, h, ŋ i, iː, y, yː, œ, œː, ɛ, æː, ɯ, ɯː, u, uː, ɔ, ɔː, ɑ, ɑː /l̪/ might be velarized or palatalized according to the harmonic class of the word. /k/ and /g/ get uvular in back-vowel environment. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  282. 09/05/2014 Votic (Jõgõperä) vot 59.65 28.28 Язык Uralic Finnic Маркус, Е.Б., Рожанский, Ф.И. 2011. Современный водский язык. Тексты и грамматический очерк. Том 2. Грамматический очерк и библиография. Санкт-Петербург: Нестор-История Маркус & Рожанский 2011 k, g, t̪, d̪, t̪ʲ, d̪ʲ, p, b, pʲ, m, mʲ, n̪, n̪ʲ, ʃ, ʒ, s, sʲ, zʲ, z, ɕ, f, fʲ, v, vʲ, j, ɫ, l, r, ts, tʃ, dʒ, lʲ, rʲ, h, hʲ u, o, ɑ, ɨ, ɘ, i, e, æ, y, ø, uː, oː, ɑː, ɨː, ɘː, iː, eː, æː, yː, øː (C)(C)V(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  283. 23/10/2017 13:36:13 Bashkir bak 53 55.6 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Poppe, Nicholas. 1964. Bashkir manual: Descriptive grammar and texts with a Bashkir-English glossary. Indiana University publications, Uralic and Altaic series 36. Bloomington: Indiana University. Poppe 1964 pʰ, b, m, w, θ, ð, tʰ, d, s, l, n, r, ʃ, j, kʰ, g, x, ŋ, q, ʁ, h i, ə, æ, ʉ, ø̈, ɤ, ɑ, u, ɵ CV(C)(C) Vowel-initial syllables obligatorily acquire a glottal stop as onset. /f, v, ts, z, tʃ, ʒ, e, ɔ/ are found only in borrowings. Glottal stop has phonemic value only in borrowings from Arabic. The interpretation of the vowels inventory is preliminary. Дмитрий Николаев, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  284. 29/10/2017 16:02:39 So sss 17.356986 104.269954 Язык Mon-Khmer Katuic Brian Migliazza, A grammar of So—A Mon-Khmer language of Northeast Thailand, PhD thesis, Mahidol inversity, 1998 Migliazza 1998 p, pʰ, t, tʰ, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, ʔ, b, d, f, s, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, ɾ, w, l, j i, e, ɛ, iː, eː, ɛː, ɯ, ɤ, ʌ, a, ɯː, ɤː, ʌː, aː, u, o, ɔ, ɑ, uː, oː, ɔː, ɑː, i̤, e̤, ɛ̤, i̤ː, e̤ː, ɛ̤ː, ɯ̤, ɤ̤, ʌ̤, a̤, ɯ̤ː, ɤ̤ː, ʌ̤ː, a̤ː, ṳ, o̤, ɔ̤, ɑ̤, ṳː, o̤ː, ɔ̤ː, ɑ̤ː, ia, ɯa, ua, i̤a, ɯ̤a, ṳa (C)CV(C)(C) {p,b,t,tʰ,k}{l,r} p, t, c, k, ʔ, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, ɾ, w, l, j, {w,j}{h,ʔ}, ɲc /f/ is mostly found in loans form Thai. /w/ and /j/ are sometimes in free variation. /ia ua/ (in both registers) are in variation with [iɤ uɤ]. Breathy registered vowels ‘generally’ have a low-rising pitch. For a related language western Bru, /wʔ and /jʔ/ are treated in (Tebow and Lew 2013) not as clusters but as glottalised segments; the authors also posit prenasalised phonemic segments where Migliazza posits syllabic nasals in minor syllables. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  285. 29/10/2017 16:24:10 Bru (Western) brv 17.370871 103.809554 Язык Mon-Khmer Katuic Tebow, Charles Thomas II; and Sigrid Lew. 2013. A Phonological Description of Western Bru, Sakon Nakhorn Variety, Thailand. Mon-Khmer Studies 42.127–139. Tebow and Lew 2013 p, pʰ, b, t, tʰ, d, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, s, h, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, ɾ, w, w', l, j, j', j̊ i, ɨ, u, e, ʌ̟, o, ɛ, ɑ̟, ɔ, iː, ɨː, uː, eː, ɤ̟ː, oː, ɛː, ɑ̟ː, ɔː, i̤, ɨ̤, ṳ, e̤, ʌ̟̤, o̤, ɛ̤, ɑ̟̤, ɔ̤, i̤ː, ɨ̤ː, ṳː, e̤ː, ɤ̟̤ː, o̤ː, ɛ̤ː, ɑ̟̤ː, ɔ̤ː, iɐ, i̤ɐ, ea̤, ɨɐ, ɨ̤ɐ, uɐ, ṳɐ, ɤa, ɤa̤ (C)CV(C) C[+plosive]{l,r} p, t, c, k, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, ɾ, w, w', l, j, j', j̊ Unlike in So, vowels contrasts in minor syllables are entirely neutralised and the vowels are predictable from context, except in loan words. /f/ is found in borrowings from Thai as an allophone of /pʰ/, which usually replaces it. Initial vowels are preceded by a glottal stop. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  286. 09/04/2014 Tatar (Standard) tat 55.79 49.13 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Comrie, Bernard. 1997. Tatar (Volga Tatar, Kazan Tatar) phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 899–911. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Comrie 1997 p, b, t̪, d̪, s̪, z̪, m, n̪, β, l, r, ɕ, ʃ, ʒ, ʑ, j, k, g, ŋ, q, χ, ʁ, ʔ, h, v, f, ts, tɕ, ɕː iɪ̯, ʉ, u, ɯɪ̯, ɘ̆, ɵ̆, ɤ̞̆, ŏ, ɒ, a, ɨ, ɛ, ɔ, ä CV(C)(C) ∅ Lp, Lt̪, Lɕ, Lk, Lq, Np, Nt̪, Nɕ, Nk, Nq Palatalized consonants occur marginally in Russian borrowings, they are not listed above. /v/, /f/, /ts/, /tɕ/, /ɕː/, /ɨ/, /ɛ/, /ɔ/, /ä/ do not occur in native words. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  287. 09/11/2014 Karaim (Northwestern) kdr 54.6379113 24.9346894 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Nevins, Andrew; Vaux, Bert. 2004. Consonant Harmony in Karaim. MITWPL 46, The Proceedings of the Workshop on Altaic in Formal Linguistics, ed. Aniko Csirmaz, Youngjoo Lee, and MaryAnn Walter, 175—194. Nevins & Vaux 2004 l, ɫ, ɾ, ɾʲ, d, dʲ, tʰ, tʰʲ, n, nʲ, z, zʲ, s, sʲ, ʃ, ʃʲ, tʃ, tʃʲ, pʰ, b, bʲ, m, mʲ, kʰ, kʰʲ, g, gʲ, j, w i, e, ɑ, o̞, u, ɯ, y, ø André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  288. 09/04/2014 Uyghur (Xinjiang) uig 43.8 87.6 Язык Turkic Qarluk Comrie, Bernard. 1997. Uyghur phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 913–925. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. Comrie 1997 p, b, m, w, n̪, t̪, d̪, s, z, l, r, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, j, k, g, ŋ, q, x, ʁ, ʔ, h, f, v, ts, ɕː ɪ, ʏ, ʊ, e, ø, o, ɑ, ɛ, ɪː, ʏː, ʊː, œː, ɔː, ɑː, æː CV(C)(C) Cj, Cw p, t̪, k, q, rp, rt̪, rk, rq, lp, lt̪, lk, lq, jp, jt̪, jk, jq, sp, st̪ /f/, /v/, /ts/, /ɕː/ may or may not be fully nativized. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  289. 09/10/2014 Kyrgyz (Standard) kir 42.9 74.6 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Somfai Kara, Dávid. 2003. Kyrgyz. Lincom Europa Somfai Kara 2003 p, b, f, v, m, t̪, d̪, t̪s̪, s̪, z̪, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, n, ɫ, r, j, q, χ, ɢ, ɴ ɑ, e̞, i, ɯ, o̞, ø̞, u, y, ɑː, e̞ː, iː, ɯː, o̞ː, ø̞ː, uː, yː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  290. 09/02/2014 Tofa kim 53.64 98.21 Язык Turkic Sayan Рассадин, В.И. 1971. Фонетика и лексика тофаларского языка. Улан-Удэ: Бурятское книжное издательство Рассадин 1971 pːʰ, b̥, v, m, tː, sː, ʃː, d̥, z̥, ʒ̊, n, l, r, cçː, ɟ̥ʝ̥, ɲ, j, j̃, kː, g̊, ŋ, ɣ, qː, ɢ̥, ʀ, ħ̃ʲ, ħ, ʔ a, a̰, aː, ɔ̟̜, ɔ̟̜̰, ɔ̟̜ː, u, ṵ, uː, ɨ̞, ɨ̞̰, ɨ̞ː, ɛ, ɛ̰, æː, ɞ̜, ɞ̜̰, ɞ̜ː, ʉ, ʉ̰, ʉː, i, ḭ, iː, ãː, ɛ̃ː, ɨ̞̃ː, ɪ̃ː, ĩː, ũː, ʉ̃ː, ɔ̟̜̃ː, ɞ̜̃ː, ɛ̃ːi̯, ãɛ̃, œ̃ɛ̃, ɪ, ɪ̰, ɪː /ɪ/, /ɪ̰/, /ɪː/ seem to be phonemic (they are said to be allophones of the corresponding high phonemes triggered, among others, by preceding plain labials as opposed to 'palatalized' labials, which are themselves not phonemic). André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  291. 10/06/2015 Gagauz (Standard) gag 46.316667 28.666666 Язык Turkic Oghuz Покровская, Л.А. 1964. Грамматика гагаузского языка. Фонетика и морфология. Москва: Наука Покровская 1964 b, v, g, d, ʑ, z, dʑ, k, p, s, t, f, x, h, ts, tʃ, ɕ, j, l, m, n, r, (bʲ), (sʲ), (lʲ), (dʲ), (nʲ), (gʲ) ä, o̞, ʊ, ɯ̽, æ, e̞, i, (ɯ̯ɤ̞), ø̞, y, äː, o̞ː, (ɯi̯), (uː), (e̞ː), (iː), (yː), (i̯e̞) /ɯ̯ɤ̞/ and /i̯e̞/ occur only in one affix. /ɯi̯/, /uː/, /e̞ː/, /iː/, /yː/ all result from the elision of an intervocalic consonant, but in some root this is no longer recoverable. /i/ is articulated as lax in monosyllabic words. Mid and sometimes high vowels may develop an initial glide word-initially. Pokrovskaja does not consider palatalized consonants phonemic, even though they occur before back vowels in some borrowings she cites; other palatalized consonants may be also present in Gagauz. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  292. 09/09/2014 Northern Altai (Kumandy) atv 52.5 86.5 Язык Turkic Altai Селютина, И.Я. 2000. Фонетика языка кумандинцев как историко-лингвистический источник (экспериментально-фонетическое исследование). Якутск: Российская академия наук, Академия наук Республики Саха (Якутия), Институт гуманитарных исследований Селютина 2000 p, pː, m, t, tː, s̺, ɕ, r̺, l̺, n, cçː, c, ɲ, q, qː, ɣ, ŋ, ʔ ɪ, ɪː, ɛ, ɛː, ɶ, ɶː, ɵ, ɵː, ɞ, ɞː, ɯ̽, ɯ̽ː, ɑ, ɑː, ɒ, ɒː (C)V(C) ∅ pː, m, tː, s̺, ɕ, r̺, l̺, n, cçː, j, qː, ɣ, ŋ Long vowels are pharyngealized in some words, it is unclear if this distinction is phonemic. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  293. 05/09/2014 Tuvan (Standard) tyv 51.7 94.4 Язык Turkic Sayan Исхаков, Ф.Г.; Пальмбах, А.А. 1961. Грамматика тувинского языка (фонетика и морфология). Москва: Издательство восточной литературы Исхаков & Пальмбах 1961 b̥, β, g, ɣ, d̪̥, t̪ʰ, ʒ, ʃ, s, z, q, l, m, n̪, ŋ, pʰ, ɾ, χ, h, tʃ, j, ts, p, b, f, v, t̪, d̪ ɑ, ɛ, i, ɯ̽, ɔ, œ, u, y, ɑː, ɛː, iː, ɯ̽ː, ɔː, œː, uː, yː, ɑ̰ː, ɛ̰ː, ḭː, ɯ̰̽ː, ɔ̰ː, œ̰ː, ṵː, y̰ː (C)V(C)(C) ∅ t̪, ʃ, s̪, q, p, l, m, n̪, ŋ, ɣ, ɾt̪, ɾ, jn̪ Pharyngealized vowels are also described as low-pitch vowels. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  294. 09/05/2014 Khakas (Standard) kjh 53.7 91.4 Язык Turkic Yenisei Баскаков, Н.А.; Инкижекова-Грекул, А.И. 1953. Хакасский язык (фонетическая структура, словарный состав и грамматический строй). Москва: Союзполиграфпром Главиздата Баскаков & Инкижекова-Грекул 1953 χ, ʁ, k, g, ŋ, j, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, r, t, d, s, z, ts, l, n, f, v, p, b, m ɪ̞, iː, ɛ, ɛː, y, yː, œ, œː, ɯ, ɯː, ɑ, ɑː, u, uː, ɔ, ɔː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  295. 05/11/2017 15:53:11 Kumyk kum 43 47 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Levitskaya, L.S. 1996. Kumykskiy yazyk. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskiye yazyki, ed. by Edgem R. Tenishev, 319–327. Moscow: RAS. Levitskaya 1996 b, p, v, f, m, d̪, t̪, z, s, dʒ, tʃ, ʒ, ʃ, n, l, r, k, g, q, ʁ, χ, ɴ, h i, y, e, ø, æ, ɯ, a, u, o (C)V(C)(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  296. 05/11/2017 16:15:54 Kazakh kaz 49.924941 67.829377 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Kaydarov, A.T. 1996. Kazakhskiy yazyk. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskiye yazyki, ed. by Edgem R. Tenishev, 242–254. Moscow: RAS. Kaydarov 1996 b, p, m, w, v, f, d, t, z, s, ts, tʃ, n, l, ʒ, ʃ, ɕ, ɣ, r, k, g, q, ʁ, χ, ɴ, h i, y, e, ø, æ, ɯ, u, a, o (C)V(C)(C) Initial clusters are found in Russian loans. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  297. 05/11/2017 16:38:48 Karakalpak kaa 42.461891 59.616631 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Baskakov, N.A. 1996. Karakalpakskiy yazyk. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskiye yazyki, ed. by Edgem R. Tenishev, 264–272. Moscow: RAS. Baskakov 1996 b, p, w, m, v, f, d, t, z, s, ts, n, l, ʒ, ʃ, tʃ, dʒ, r, ɣ, k, g, q, ʁ, χ, ɴ, h i, y, e, ø, æ, ɯ, u, a, o (C)V(C)(C) Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  298. 05/11/2017 17:06:26 Nogai nog 45.434241 42.191366 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Csató, Éva Ágnes; and Birsel Karakoç. 1998. Noghay. The Turkic languages, ed. by Lars Johanson and Éva Ágnes Csató, 333–343; Baskakov, N.A. 1996. Nogayskiy yazyk. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskiye yazyki, ed. by Edgem R. Tenishev, 328–335. Moscow: RAS. Csató and Karakoç 1998; Baskakov 1996 b, p, w, v, m, d, t, ʒ, ʃ, z, s, n, l, r, g, k, ɣ, q, ʁ, χ, ɴ i, y, e, æ, œ, ɯ, u, a, o (C)V(C)(C) /f ts tʃ/ are found in Russian loans. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  299. 05/11/2017 17:46:00 Uzbek uzb 41.228557 64.765392 Язык Turkic Qarluk Boeschoten, Hendrik. 1998. Uzbek. The Turkic languages, ed. by Lars Johanson and Éva Ágnes Csató, 357–378. Boeschoten 1998 pʰ, b, f, w, m, tʰ, d, s, z, n, l, r, kʰ, g, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, ɣ, q, ʁ, χ, ŋ, h i, y, ɨ, u, e, ø, o, æ, ɑ /ts ɕː/ are found in Russian loans. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  300. 05/11/2017 18:06:06 Shor cjs 53.058381 88.014557 Язык Turkic Siberian Donidze, G.I. 1996. Shorskiy yazyk. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskiye yazyki, ed. by Edgem R. Tenishev, 497–506. Moscow: RAS. Donidze 1996 b, p, m, d̪, t̪, z, s, n, l, ʒ, ʃ, dʒ, tʃ, r, ɣ, k, g, c, ɟ, ɲ i, iː, e, eː, y, yː, ø, øː, ɯ, ɯː, a, aː, u, uː, o, oː (C)V(C)(C) /ts v f ɕː/ and palatalised coronals are found in Russian loans. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  301. 05/11/2017 19:47:36 Balkar krc 43.611577 42.213575 Язык Turkic Qypchaq Chechenov, A.A.; and I.Kh. Akhmatov. 1996. Balkarskiy yazyk. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskiye yazyki, ed. by Edgem R. Tenishev, 272–286. Moscow: RAS. Chechenov and Akhmatov 1996 b, p, d, t, w, v, f, m, z, s, ʒ, ʃ, dʒ, tʃ, n, l, r, g, k, ɣ, q, ʁ, χ, ɴ i, y, æ, ø, ɯ, u, a, o (C)V(C)(C) Initial clusters found in loans. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  302. 05/11/2017 20:03:21 Chulym clw 54.564277 78.326638 Язык Turkic Siberian Biryukovich, R.M. 1996. Chulymsko-tyurkskiy yazyk. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskiye yazyki, ed. by Edgem R. Tenishev, 491–497. Moscow: RAS. Biryukovich 1996 p, t, k, v, s, ʃ, j, ɣ, m, ts, n, l, r, ŋ i, iː, y, yː, e, ø, ɛː, øː, ɨ, ɨː, u, o, oː, a, aː (C)V(C) The syllable inventory may be incomplete. Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  303. 10/06/2015 Võro vro 57.8460723 26.9986977 Язык Uralic Finnic Jüvä, Sullõv. 2002. Võro-eesti synaraamat: päält 15,000 tähüssyna. Võro Instituut; Teras, Pire. 2003. Võru keskkõrgete vokaalide kvaliteedist. In: Lõunaeesti häälikud II. Tartu Ülikooli eesti keele õppetooli toimetised 27 (Pajusalu, Karl and Pire Teras, eds.). Tartu Jüvä 2002; Teras 2003 p, m, f, ʋ, t̪, t̪͡s̪, s̪, n, r, l, j, k, h, ʔ, pʲ, mʲ, fʲ, ʋʲ, tʲ, t͡sʲ, nʲ, rʲ, lʲ, sʲ, kʲ, hʲ ɑ, æ, e̞, ø̞, o̞, ɤ̞, i, y, u, ɯ, ɑː, æː, ɪː, ʏː, ʊː, iː, yː, uː Overlong (Q3) mid vowels are significantly higher than short mid vowels; this is why they overlong vowels are treated differently than in North Estonian and assigned phonemic status. Long (Q2) vowels are not distinct from short vowels in quality; depending on the analysis, their occurence can be explained prosodically or segmentally. Same applies to consonant length. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  304. 30/11/2015 Elfdalian - 61.23 14.04 Язык Indo-European Germanic Sapir, Yair. 2005. Elfdalian, the Vernacular of Övdaln. In Gunnar Nyström Nyström (ed.). Fuost konferensn um övdalskų / Första konferensen om älvdalska. Sapir 2005 p, b, m, f, v, ð, t, d, n, r, s̺, l, l̥, ɽ, t̺s̺, d̺z̺, j, k, g, ɣ, ŋ, w, pː, bː, mː, fː, tː, dː, nː, rː, s̺ː, lː, l̥ː, t̺s̺ː, d̺z̺ː, kː, gː ɪ, ɪ̃, ɛ, ɛ̃, æ, ɐ, ɐ̃, ʏ, ʏ̃, y, ỹ, œ, œ̃, o̞, ɔ̞, ɔ̞̃, ɪː, ɪ̃ː, ɛː, ɛ̃ː, æː, aː, ãː, ʏː, ʏ̃ː, yː, ỹː, œː, œ̃ː, o̞ː, ɔ̞ː, ɔ̞̃ː, ai̯ː, ãɪ̯ː, auː, ɪɛ, ɪ̃ɛ, ɪɛː, ɪ̃ɛː, uo, ũo, uoː, ũoː, yœ, ỹœ, yœː, ỹœː, ɔy̯ː, i̯uo, i̯ũo In some parts of Övdaln, /ɛ̃/ and /ɛ̃ː/ are realized as [æ̃] and [æ̃ː]. In some parts of Övdaln, /o̞/ and /ɔ̞̃/ are realized as [u] and [ũ] (probably the same is valid for long vowels). /õ̞, õ̞ː/ and /ɔ̞̃, ɔ̞̃ː/ are also regionally distributed. /uo, ũo, uoː, ũoː/ are pronounced as [ʏæ, ʏæ̃, ʏæː, ʏæ̃ː] in some vernaculars. In some villages /l̥/ is pronounced as [sl]. /ð/ and /r/ merge into /r/ regionally. /h/ occurs in some proper names and loanwords. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  305. 07/12/2015 Rusyn (Lemko) rue 49.5 22 Язык Indo-European Slavic Fontański, Henryk; Mirosława Chomiak. 1999. Gramatyka języka łemkowskiego. Ґраматыка лемківского языка. Katowice: Śląsk. Fontański & Chomiak 1999 w, m, b, p, v, f, mʲ, bʲ, pʲ, vʲ, n̪, l̪, d̪, t̪, s̪, d̪z̪, t̪s̪, z̪, s̪, d̪ʲ, t̪ʲ, r, ʐ, ʂ, ɖʐ, ʈʂ, lʲ, rʲ, j, ɲ, ʑ, ɕ, dʑ, tɕ, x, g, k, ɦ a, u, i, ɪ, o̞, e̞, ɯ̽ André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  306. 07/12/2015 Eastern Yiddish (Central) ydd 50 25 Язык Indo-European Germanic Jacobs, Neil G. 2005. Yiddish. A Linguistic Introduction. New York: Cambridge University Press Jacobs 2005 p, b, m, f, v, t, d, s̺, z̺, ts, dz, n, l, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, k, g, x, ʀ, h, nʲ, lʲ iː, aː, uː, i, e, a, o, u, ei, ai, oi, ou, ə (C)(C)V(C)(C)(C), (C)(C)V(C)(C)s̺t, {s̺,ʃ}(C){ʀ,l}V(C)(C)(C) pt, pl, pʀ, pn, ps̺, pʃ, px, plʲ, pl, bd, bl, bʀ, bg, tʀ, tm, dl, dn, tn, tl, tk, tv, tf, tx, dʀ, dv, kn, kd, kl, ks̺, kʀ, kv, gn, gl, gʀ, gv, gz, fl, fʀ, vl, vʀ, s̺m, s̺f, s̺v, s̺n, s̺t, s̺d, s̺k, s̺p, s̺x, s̺ʀ, s̺l, z̺m, z̺n, z̺g, z̺ʀ, z̺l, z̺b, ʃm, ʃv, ʃf, ʃn, ʃt, ʃp, ʒm, ʒl, ʒlʲ, ʃk, ʃx, ʃl, ʃtʃ, ʃʀ, ʃlʲ, xm, xv, xʃ, xs̺, xl, xk, xts, xnʲ, xʀ, tsl, tsn, tsd, tsv, tʃv, mʀ, ml, ʃpʀ, ʃtʀ, ʃkʀ, ʃkl, s̺pʀ, s̺tʀ, s̺kʀ, s̺kl p, b, m, f, v, t, d, s̺, z̺, ts, dz, n, l, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, k, g, x, ʀ, nʲ, lʲ, pt, ps̺, pʃ, ft, fts, fs̺, mp, mb, md, mt, ms̺, lp, lb, lts, lt, ld, ldz, lk, lg, lʃ, lz, tʃt, tst, ʃt, s̺t, s̺p, s̺k, nt, nd, ŋk, ŋg, ns̺, nts, ndz, ntʃ, ʀp, ʀf, ʀt, ʀd, ʀb, ʀm, ʀs̺, ʀʃ, kʃ, ks̺, kt, xt, xts, xs̺, lx, lf, ʀts, ps̺k, ps̺t, pts, fs̺t, ʃs̺t, ks̺t, xs̺t, xts, fts, ftst, ms̺t, mts, ŋgt, ŋkt, ŋks̺, nts, ns̺t, ntst, ns̺k, ntʃt, ls̺t, ltst, lkt, lks̺, ʀs̺t, lʃt, ʀps̺t, ʀks̺t, ŋgs̺t Vowel nasalization is best explained in segmental terms. Outside Galicia, Volhynia and Podolia /ʀ/ is realized as /r/. /ə/ is only found in unstressed syllables. The phonetic quality of the vowels may be described somewhat inaccurately. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  307. 08/12/2015 Jibbali (Central) shv 17 54.8 Язык Semitic South Rubin, Aaron D. 2014. The Jibbali (Shaḥri) Language of Oman. Grammar and Texts. Leiden, Boston: Brill Rubin 2014 b, m, w, f, θ, ð, ðʼ, tʰ, d, dʼ, s, z, sʼ, n, r, ɬ, l, ɮʼ, ʃ, ʃ̞, ʃ̞ʼ, j, kʰ, gʲ, kʼ, χ, ʁ, ħ, ʕ, h i, e, ɛ, a, ɔ, o, u, ə André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  308. 08/12/2015 Betta Kurumba xub 11.58 76.58 Язык Dravidian Tamil-Tulu Coelho, Gail Maria. 2003. A Grammar of Betta Kurumba. Austin: The University of Texas at Austin Coelho 2003 p, b, m, ʋ, f, t̪, d̪, t, d, ɾ, n, l, ʈ, ɖ, ɳ, ɭ, s̠̻, d͡ʒ, j, k, g, ŋ ɑ, ɑː, ɛ, ɛː, ɪ, iː, ə, əː, ɔ, ɔː, ʊ̞, ʊː, ʊ̈i, əi, ɐi (C)(C)V(C)(C) /f/ and /d/ occur only in borrowings. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  309. 08/12/2015 Kuvi kxv 18.8 82.9 Язык Dravidian Telugu-Kui Israel, M. 1979. A grammar of the Kuvi languages. Madurai: Sangnam Printers Israel 1979 p, b, m, β̞, t̪̺, d̪̺, n̪, s, l, r, ʈ, ɖ, ɳ, ɽ, c͡ç, ɟ͡ʝ, j, k, g, ŋ, ʔ, h a, e̞, i, o̞, u, aː, e̞ː, iː, o̞ː, uː, ã, ẽ̞, ĩ, õ̞, ũ V, CV, CCV, CV, CVC, VCC, CVCC, CCVC p, b, m, t̪̺, d̪̺, n̪, s, l, r, ʈ, ɖ, ɳ, ɽ, j, k, g, ŋ, ʔ, h, mb, mɳ, n̪t̪̺, n̪d̪̺, n̪m, ɳɖ, ɳm, ɳŋ, ŋg, rm, rn̪, rŋ, ɽŋ, hʔ, lg, rg, ŋg, n̪ɟ͡ʝ, rk, mb /ŋ/ is marginal. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  310. 08/12/2015 Occitan (Gascon) oci 45 -0.5 Диалект Indo-European Romance Romieu, Maurice; André Bianchi. 2005. Gramatica de l'occitan gascon contemporanèu. Presses universitaires de Bordeaux Romieu & Bianchi 2005 p, b, m, f, w, t̪, d̪, n̪, ts, dz, s, z, r, ɾ, l, ʃ, ʒ, tʲ, dʲ, ɲ, ʎ, j, k, g, h, kʷ, gʷ a, ɛ, e, i, ɔ, u, y, ai̯, ɛi̯, ei̯, ɔi̯, ui̯, yi̯, au̯, ɛu̯, eu̯, iu̯, ɔu̯, ja, jɔ, je, jɛ, jɔ, ju, we, wɛ, wei̯, jau̯, jɛi̯, jei̯, weu̯, wɛi̯ /yi̯/ is often reduced to /y/. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  311. 10/12/2015 Jèrriais (Eastern Jersey) nrf 49.2 -2.05 Язык Indo-European Romance Spence, N.C.W. 1985. Phonologie descriptive des parlers jersiais : II. les voyelles [suite]. Revue de linguistique romane 49; Spence, N.C.W. 1987. Phonologie descriptive des parlers jersiais : II. les consonnes [suite]. Revue de linguistique romane 51. Spence 1985; Spence 1987 m, p, b, f, v, n, t, d, t͡ʃ, d͡ʒ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ɲ, j, k, g, ŋ, ð, r, l, h ɒ, ɒː, ɛ, ɛː, ei̯, eːi̯, i, iː, œ, œː, ʏ, yː, o, oːu̯, u, uː, ɒ̃, ɒ̃ː, ɛ̃, ɛ̃ː, ẽ, ẽː, õ, õː, œ̃, œ̃ː, aːu̯, wo, wɔː, øy̯, øːy̯, ɒːi̯ pr, br, fr, vr, tr, dr, kr, gr, ʃr, pj, bj, fj, ky, gj, pl, gl, fl, bl, kl, ʒl, vj, sj, ʃj, mj, nj, sp, st, sk, sn, sl, sm, pt, mn, d͡ʒv, gv, km, ʃl /ŋ, wo, wɔː, øy̯, øːy̯, ɒːi̯/ are marginal. The list of onset clusters is hardly exhaustive. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  312. 10/12/2015 Khalkhal tks 38.25 48.3 Язык Indo-European Iranic Asadi, Mohammad; Mehdi Bagheri Hariry; Razzagh Kiyani. 2014. Phonetic and Phonological Investigation of Tati Kajal Dialect (Khalkhal). Theory and Practice in Language Studies 4(3), 568-574. Finland: Academy Publisher Asadi et al. 2014 b, pʰ, m, f, v, tʰ, d, s, z, l̪, r̪, n, t͡ʃʰ, d͡ʒ, ʃ, ʒ, j, kʰ, g, χ, ɢ͡ʁ, h, ɣ o, ø, ə, e, a, aː, iː, yː, uː, ei̯, ou̯, oi̯, aːi̯, ai̯ (C)V(C)(C) The source describes the differences from Farsi rather than offers a reference synchronic description. This is, however, sufficient to postulate a phonological inventory given here. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  313. 10/12/2015 Juhuri jdt 42.0674251 48.2890907 Язык Indo-European Iranic Authier, Gilles. 2012. Grammaire juhuri, ou judéo-tat, langue iranienne du Caucase de l'est. Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2012; Дадашев, Михаил. 2006. Русско-татский (горско-еврейский) словарь. Гофноме эз уруси э жугьури. Москва: Собрание Authier 2012; Dadašev 2006 pʰ, b, v, m, s, tʰ, d, z, n, ʃ, t͡ʃʰ, d͡ʒ, ɾ, j, kʰ, g, l, χ, ħ, ɢ, ʕ, h, f i, y, u, ɛ, ɔ, æ, a, ɨ /ɨ/ and /f/ are for some reason missing from Authier 2012. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  314. 26/01/2016 17:34:08 Slavomolisano (Acquaviva Collecroce) svm 41.87 14.75 Язык Indo-European Slavic Breu, Walter; Giovanni Piccoli; Snježana Marčec. 2000. Dizionario croato molisano di Acquaviva Collecroce. Dizionario plurilingue della lingua slava della minoranza di provenienza dalmata di Acquaviva Collecroce in Provincia di Campobasso. Dizionario, registri, grammatica, testi. Campobasso Breu et al. 2000 b, d, ɟ, g, p, t, c, k, dz, dʒ, ts, tʃ, v, z, ʒ, j, f, s, ʃ, ç, x, m, n, ɲ, l, ʎ, r, w, j a, ɛ, e, i, ɔ, o, u, r̩, aː, ɛː, eː, iː, ɔː, oː, uː, r̩ː 33, 35 Some people use [ɣ] as a hiatus-filling consonant. Many substitute /j/ for /ʎ/, /ɟ/ for /gʎ/, /c/ for /kʎ/. Many substitute [v̊] or [f] for /sv/. Many substitute /ɛr/ for /r̩/. /w/ and /j/ may also be described as allophones of /u/, /v/, /i/ and prothetic processes. /f, dz, dʒ, ɟ, ç, ɛ, ɔ/ occur almost exclusively in borrowings. Pitch accent is present, distinguishing descending and ascending stress. Vowel length is contrastive only in syllable with descending stress. André Nikulin (ojovemlouco@gmail.com)
  315. 09/01/2014 Skolt Saami (Suõʹnnʼjel) sms 68.5 29.5 Язык Uralic Saamic Feist, Timothy. 2010. A grammar of Skolt Saami. PhD thesis. The University of Manchester Feist 2010 p, b, m, f, v, ð, t, d, n, r, s, z, ts, dz, l, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, c, ɟ, ɲ, ʝ, j, ʎ, k, g, ŋ, x, ɣ, w, pʲ, bʲ, mʲ, fʲ, vʲ, ðʲ, tʲ, dʲ, nʲ, rʲ, sʲ, zʲ, tsʲ, dzʲ, lʲ, ʃʲ, ʒʲ, tʃʲ, dʒʲ, ç i, ɛ, e, a̟, ɐ, ə, ɑ, ɔ, o, u, ɑ̆, ĕ, ɛa̟, ɛɐ, iɐ, iə, uə, uɐ, ua̟, uɔ, ue, ie, ii, ui (C)(C)V(C)(C) /f/ is restricted to loanwords. /ø/ and /y/ might also be marginally included. Palatalization might be analyzed as a suprasegmental feature (in this case the palatalized consonants, /ç/, /e/, /ue/, /ie/, /ii/, /ui/ are to be removed from the table). Both vowels and consonants have three phonemic lengths, but this can be alternatively analyzed segmentally or prosodically. Preaspiration is not phonemic. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  316. 09/02/2014 Udihe (Bikin) ude 46.54 135.36 Язык Tungusic Northern Tungusic Nikolaeva, Irina; Tolskaya, Maria. 2001. A grammar of Udihe. Berlin, New York: Mouton de Gruyter Nikolaeva & Tolskaya 2001 b, d̪, g, p, t̪, k, s, x, dz, ts, m, n̪, ɲ, ŋ, l̪ʲ, w, j, f, tʃ i, æ, y, ø̞, u, o̞, ä, ɜ, ie̞, iː, æː, yː, øː, ɜː, äː, uː, o̞ː, æ̰, a̰, e̞̰, ɵ̞̰ (C)V(V)(C) ∅ ∅ /f/ and /tʃ/ are marginally phonemic. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  317. 09/02/2014 Alutor alr 60.2 165.5 Язык Chukotko-Kamchatkan Koryak-Alutor Кибрик, А.Е., Кодзасов, С.В., Муравьёва И.А. 2000. Язык и фольклор алюторцев. Москва: ИМЛИ РАН Наследие Кибрик et al. 2000 ʡˤ, ʔ, qˤ, k, ɣ, ŋ, j, w, m, v, p, r, t̪, n̪, l̪, ɕ, n̪ʲ, l̪ʲ ə̞̆, ä, äː, o̞̜ː, e̞ː, i, iː, u, uː CV(C), CVː ∅ qˤ, k, ɣ, ŋ, j, w, m, v, p, r, t̪, l̪, n̪, n̪ʲ, ɕ, l̪ʲ /o̞̜/ and /e̞/ might also be marginal phonemes. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  318. 09/02/2014 Atayal tay 24.79 121.56 Язык Austronesian Atayalic Rau, Der-Hwa Victoria. 1992. A Grammar ot Atayal. Cornell University Rau 1992 p, t, k, q, ʔ, β, ʒ, ɣ, s, x, ħ, ts, r, l, m, n, j, w i, y, u, ɛ, ɔ, ä CV(C), CwV(C), CjV(C) ∅ p, t, k, q, ʔ, s, m, n, j, w Consonant clusters are disallowed and prevented by the insertion of non-phonemic schwa. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  319. 09/02/2014 Brahui (Sarāwān) brh 29 66.6 Язык Dravidian Brahui Andronov, M.S. 1980. The Brahui language. Moscow: "Nauka" publishing house, Central Department of Oriental Literature; Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Brahui phonology. Phonologies of Asia and Africa (Including the Caucasus), volume 1. Eds: Alan S. Kaye. Winona Lake, Indiana: EISENBRAUNS Andronov 1980; Elfenbein 1997 p, b, f, m, w, t̪, d̪, s̪, z̪, n̪, l̪, ɬ̪, r̪, j, ɽ, ʈ, ɖ, k, g, x, ɣ, h, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ aː, iː, ɔː, uː, a, ɛː, i, u, ãː, ĩː, ɔ̃ː, ũː, ã, ɛ̃ː, ĩ, ũ, ɛ Nasalized vowels and /ɛ/ are marginal. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  320. 09/02/2014 Georgian kat 41.7 44.8 Язык Kartvelian Karto-Zan Aronson, Howard I. 1990. Georgian: a reading grammar (second ed.), Columbus, OH: Slavica. Aronson 1990 m, pʰ, kʰ, t̪ʰ, pʼ, kʼ, t̪ʼ, b, g, n̪, d̪, qχʼ, ts, dz, tsʼ, tʃ, dʒ, tʃʼ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ɾ, ɫ, h, χ, ʁ, ʋ ɑ, ɛ, ɔ, i, u There are virtually no restrictions on the consonant clusters. /qχʼ/ might be /qʼ/ or /χʼ/. /ɫ/ might be plain (non-velarized) when adjacent to front vowels. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  321. 09/02/2014 Chukchi ckt 65.58 -171.04 Язык Chukotko-Kamchatkan Chukotkan Muravyova I.A., Daniel M.A., Zhdanova T.Ju. 2001. Chukchi language and folklore in texts collected by V.G.Bogoraz. A RSS/OSSF report (Research Support Scheme of the Open Society Support Foundation, grant No 584/1999). Moscow (unpublished) Muravyova et al. 2001 p, t̺̪, kx, qχ, tɕ, ʔ, ɬ̺̪, ɣ, m, n̺̪, ŋ, r̺, w, j i, e̞, o̞, ä, u, ə̆ (C)(ʔ)V(C) Cʔ p̚, t̺̪̚, k̚, q̚, tɕ, ɬ̺̪, x, m, n̺̪, ŋ, r̺̥, w, j̥ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  322. 09/02/2014 Darkhat 0 51 99 Язык Mongolic Oirat-Khalkha Csaba, Gáspár. 2006. Darkhat. Lincom Europa Csaba 2006 b, w, g, d, t, dʑ, dz, ʝ, l, r, m, n, ŋ, s, ɕ, tɕ, x, ts, p, v ɑ, e, ɔ̜, œ̜, u, y, i, aː, æː, eː, ɔ̜ː, œ̜ː, uː, yː, iː, ae̯, ɞe̯, ʉi̯, yi̯ Female pronounciation said to be different. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  323. 09/02/2014 Daur dta 48.5 124.5 Язык Mongolic Daur Wu, Chaolu (Ujiyediin Chuluu). 1996. Daur. München/Newcastle: Lincom Europa Wu 1996 pʰ, p, m, w, tʰ, t, s, n, l, r, tʃʰ, tʃ, ʃ, k, kʰ, j, x, ŋ, f, ʈʂʰ, ʈʂ, ʐ, tsʰ, ts, pʲʰ, pʲ, tʲʰ, tʲ, kʲʰ, kʲ, xʲ, mʲ, nʲ, lʲ, rʲ, mʷ, tʷʰ, tʷ, sʷ, kʷʰ, kʷ, xʷ, tʃʷʰ, tʃʷ, ʃʷ ɑ, ɔ, u, ə, i, ɑː, ɔː, uː, əː, iː, i̯, u̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  324. 09/02/2014 Ket (Kellog) ket 62.5 86.3 Язык Yeniseian Northern Yeniseian Georg, Stefan. 2006. A descriptive grammar of Ket (Yenisei-Ostyak). Folkestone, Kent: Global Oriental. Georg 2006 b, m, t, d, s̺, ɮ̺, n̺, j, k, qχ, h, ŋ, p, ɾ i, ɯ, u, ɛ, ə, ɔ, e, o, ä, æ, ʌ 34ʔ, 5, 1331, 31 (C)(C)V(C)(C) bC, kC, dC p, m, t, s̺, ɮ̺, n̺, j̥, k, q, ŋ, ps̺, ms̺, ts̺, ɮ̺s̺, n̺s̺, js̺, ks̺, qs̺, ŋs̺, ɮ̺t, n̺t, kt, qt, pt /p/ and /ɾ/ are marginally phonemicized. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  325. 09/03/2014 Urdu urd 25 67 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Alan S. Kaye. 1997 Hindi-Urdu phonology. Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus), volume 1. Edited by: Alan S. Kaye. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Kaye 1997 p, pʰ, b, b̤ʱ, t̻, t̻ʰ, d̻, d̻̤ʱ, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɖ̤ʱ, k, kʰ, g, g̤ʱ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, d̤ʒ̤ʱ, f, s, z, ʂ, ʃ, ɦ, m, n̻, l̻, r, ɽ, ɽ̤ʱ, ʋ, j, ɣ, x, q iː, ɪ, eː, ɛː, æ, ə, äː, uː, ʊ, oː, ɔː, ĩː, ɪ̃, ẽː, ɛ̃ː, ə̃, ä̃ː, ũː, ʊ̃, õː, ɔ̃ː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  326. 09/03/2014 Gujarati (Standard) guj 23 72.5 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Mistry, P.J. 1997. Gujarati phonology. Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus), volume 1. Edited by: Alan S. Kaye. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Mistry 1997 p, f, b, b̤ʱ, m, ʋ, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, d̪̤ʱ, s, n, l, ɾ, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɖ̤ʱ, ɳ, ɺ, tʃ, tʃʰ, dʒ, d̤ʒ̤ʱ, ʃ, j, k, kʰ, g, g̤ʱ, ɦ i, e, ɛ, ä, ə, ɔ, o, u, i̤, ɛ̤, ä̤, ə̤, ɔ̤, ṳ, ĩː, ɛː̃, äː̃, əː̃, ɔː̃, uː̃, ĩ̤ː, ɛ̤̃ː, ä̤̃ː, ə̤̃ː, ɔ̤̃ː, ṳ̃ː, æ Cɾ, Cj, Cʋ, Cl, gn, kʃ, sn, sm, sp, st̪, sʈ, sk, st̪ɾ, spɾ, smɾ There might also be a marginal /z/. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  327. 09/03/2014 Kurdish (Sorani) ckb 35.5 45.4 Язык Indo-European Iranic Ernest N. McCarus. 1997. Kurdish phonology. Phonologies of Asia and Africa (Including the Caucasus), volume 1. Editor: Alan S. Kaye. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns McCarus 1997 p, b, m, w, f, v, t̪, d̪, s̪, z̪, n̪, l̪, ɫ̪, ɾ̪, r̪, sˤ, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, j, k, g, x, ɣ, ŋ, q, ħ, ʕ, ʔ, h iː, eː, ə, äː, ɯ̽, uː, ʊ, oː (C)(C)V(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  328. 09/03/2014 Yousafzai Pashto (Peshāwar) pbu 34 71.6 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Pahsto phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 733–760. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 pʰ, b, t̪ʰ, d̪, ʈʰ, ɖ, kʰ, g, tʃʰ, dʒ, x, ɣ, h, s, z, ʃ, m, n, ɽ, ɽ̃, w, j ɪ, ʊ, iː, uː, eː, oː, ɛ, ə, a, aː, ɑː /ʒ/ is present in some other subdialects, in Peshāwar it merged into /dʒ/. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  329. 09/03/2014 Waneci wne 30.1 67.9 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Pahsto phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 733–760. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 pʰ, b, t̪ʰ, d̪, ʈʰ, ɖ, kʰ, g, tʃʰ, x, ɣ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, m, n, ɽ, ɽ̃, w, j, tsʰ, dz ə, a, ɑː, iː, uː, e, o André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  330. 09/03/2014 Wazirwola (North Wazīrī) pst 33 70 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Pahsto phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 733–760. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 pʰ, b, t̪ʰ, d̪, ʈʰ, ɖ, kʰ, g, tʃʰ, x, ɣ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, m, n, ɽ, ɽ̃, w, j, ʂ, ʐ, tsʰ, dz ɪ, eː, ə, a, ɔː, œː /q/, /ʔ/, /h/ are marginal. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  331. 09/03/2014 Northwestern Pashto 0 34.4 70.4 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Pashto phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 733–760. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 pʰ, b, t̪ʰ, d̪, ʈʰ, ɖ, kʰ, g, tʃʰ, dʒ, x, ɣ, h, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, m, n, ɽ, ɽ̃, w, j, ç, ʝ ɪ, ʊ, iː, uː, eː, oː, ɛ, ə, a, aː, ɑː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  332. 09/03/2014 Southwestern Pashto (Kandahar) pbt 31.6 65.7 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Pashto phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 733–760. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 ʂ, ʐ, tsʰ, dz, pʰ, b, t̪ʰ, d̪, ʈʰ, ɖ, kʰ, g, tʃʰ, dʒ, x, ɣ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, m, n, ɽ, ɽ̃, w, j ɪ, ʊ, eː, oː, ə, a, ɑː (C)(C)(C)V(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  333. 09/03/2014 Western Balochi (Sarāwānī) bgn 27.37 62.33 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Balochi phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 761–776. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 p, b, m, ʋ, t, d, s, z, n, l, ɾ, j, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, ʈ, ɖ, ɽ, k, g, χ, ʁ, h iː, yː, ɑː, ɪ, ʊ, i̯ɛ, u̯ɔ, æɪ̯, ɔʊ̯ (C)(C)V(C)(C) /f/, /q/, /ʔ/ are found in careful educated speech. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  334. 09/04/2014 Southern Balochi bcc 25.2 62.3 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Balochi phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 761–776. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 p, b, m, ʋ, t, d, s, z, n, l, ɾ, j, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, ʈ, ɖ, ɽ, k, g, x, ɣ, h iː, uː, äː, ɪ, ʊ, eː, oː, ä /f/, /q/, /ʔ/ are found in careful educated speech. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  335. 09/04/2014 Eastern Hill Balochi bgp 29 69 Язык Indo-European Iranic Elfenbein, Josef. 1997. Balochi phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 761–776. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Elfenbein 1997 pʰ, b, f, m, ʋ, tʰ, d, s, z, n, l, ɾ, j, tʃʰ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɽ, kʰ, g, x, ɣ, h, ɳ, θ, ð, bʰ, gʰ, dʰ, dʒʰ, ɖʰ, β, wʰ iː, uː, äː, ɪ, ʊ, eː, oː, æɪ̯, ɔʊ̯, ĩː, ũː, ä̃ː, ɪ̃, ʊ̃, ẽː, õː, æ̃ɪ̯̃, ɔ̃ʊ̯̃, ä /ʔ/ and /q/ are found in careful educated speech. /β/ is marginally phonemic. Although /bʰ/, /gʰ/, /dʰ/, /dʒʰ/, /ɖʰ/, /wʰ/ are called non-phonemic in Elfenbein 1997, their occurence is not predictable. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  336. 09/04/2014 Lak (Kumux) lbe 42.17 47.12 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Lak Anderson, Gregory D.S. 1997. Lak phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 973–997. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. Anderson 1997 p, pʼ, pː, b, m, w, t̪, t̪ʼ, t̪ː, d̪, n̪, l̪, r̪, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ʼ, t̪s̪ː, s̪, s̪ː, z̪, tʃ, tʃː, tʃʼ, ʃ, ʃː, ʒ, j, k, kʼ, kː, ɣ, x, xː, q, qʼ, qː, χ, χː, ʁ, ʜ, h, ʔ, tʃʷ, tʃːʷ, tʃʼʷ, ʃʷ, ʃːʷ, ʒʷ, kʷ, kʼʷ, kːʷ, ɣʷ, xʷ, xːʷ, qʷ, qʼʷ, qːʷ, χʷ, χːʷ ɑ̝, i, u, ä, ḛ, æ̰, ɞ̰, ɑ̝ː, iː, uː ∅ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  337. 09/04/2014 Burushaski (Hunza) bsk 36.33 74.66 Язык Isolate Anderson, Gregory D.S. 1997. Burushaski phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 1021–1041. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns. Anderson 1997 p, pʰ, b, f, m, w, t, tʰ, d, n, l, ts, tsʰ, z, s, r, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, tɕ, tɕʰ, dʑ, ɕ, j, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ɖʐ, ʂ, ʐʲ, k, kʰ, g, x, ŋ, q, qʰ, ɢ, h u, ɛ, ʌ, o, i, äː, ɛː, oː, iː, uː pr, pʰr, br, tr, tʰr, dr, pj p, pʰ, m, t, tʰ, n, l, ts, tsʰ, s, r, ʈ, ʈʰ, tɕ, tɕʰ, ɕ, ʈʂ, ʈʂʰ, ʂ, ʐʲ, k, kʰ, ŋ, q, qʰ, h, lC, nC, rC, sC, ɕC The previously postulated tonal distinctions are now considered to be moraic stress. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  338. 09/04/2014 Udmurt (Standard) udm 56.8 53.2 Язык Uralic Permic Перевощиков, П.Н. (ed.) 1962. Грамматика современного удмуртского языка. Фонетика и морфология. Ижевск: Удмуртское книжное издательство Перевощиков 1962 t̻, d̻, s̻, z̻, t̻s̻, p, b, v, f, ʂ, ʐ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, ɕ, ʑ, c, ɟ, tɕ, dʑ, k, g, x, n̻, ɫ, r, m, ɲ̟, ʎ̟, j ɑ, ɛ̠, o̞, ɯ̟, u, i, ɤ̟̹ (C)(C)V(C)(C) /t̻s̻/, /f/, /x/ are restricted to recent borrowings. Dentals are actually denti-alveolar. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  339. 09/04/2014 Beserman (Šamardan) 0 58.02 52.15 Язык Uralic Permic Идрисов, Р.И. 2013. Тюркские заимствования разных периодов в бесермянском диалекте удмуртского языка. Москва: Московский государственный университет Идрисов 2013 p, t̻, k, c̟, b, d̻, g, ɟ̟, s̻, ʂ, ɕ, v, z̻, ʐ, ʑ, tɕ, dʑ, m, n̻, ɲ̟, ɫ, r, ʎ̟, j, w ɑ, ʌ, o, ɘ, e, u, i, ɨ̹ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  340. 09/04/2014 Yodzyak Komi 0 60.05 57.51 Язык Uralic Permic Лыткин, В.И. 1961. Коми-язьвинский диалект. Москва: Издательство Академии наук СССР Лыткин 1961 p, t̻, k, c, b, d̻, g, ɟ̟, s̻, ʂ, ɕ, v, z̻, ʐ, ʑ, tɕ, dʑ, t̻s̻̪, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, f, m, n̻, ɲ̟, ɫ, r, ʎ̟, j, rʲ ʌ, ʉ̟, ɵ̟, i̠, e̠, o, ä̠, u /t̻s̻/, /f/, /rʲ/ are restricted to recent borrowings. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  341. 09/04/2014 Komi-Permyak koi 59.9 55 Язык Uralic Permic Майшев, И.И. 1940. Грамматика коми-пермяцкого языка. Москва — Ленинград: Издательство Академии наук СССР Майшев 1940 p, t̻, k, c, b, d̻, g, ɟ, s̻, ʂ, ɕ, ʋ, z̻, ʐ, ʑ, tɕ, dʑ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, t̻s̻̪, f, x, m, n̻, ɲ, l̻, r, ʎ, j, rʲ ä̠, o, u, ɘ̠, ɨ̠, e, i /t̻s̻/, /f/, /rʲ/, /x/ are restricted to recent borrowings. /l/ and /v/ are not contrasted syllable-finally. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  342. 09/04/2014 Komi-Zyrian (Syktyvkar) kpv 61.7 50.8 Язык Uralic Permic Лыткин, В.И. (ed.) 1955. Современный коми язык. Сыктывкар: Коми книжное издательство Лыткин 1955 p, t̻, k, c, b, d̻, g, ɟ, s̻, ʂ, ɕ, ʋ, z̻, ʐ, ʑ, tɕ, dʑ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, t̻s̻̪, f, x, m, n̻, ɲ, l̻, r, ʎ, j, rʲ ä̠, o, u, ɘ̠, ɨ̠, e, i /t̻s̻/, /f/, /rʲ/, /x/ are restricted to recent borrowings. /l/ and /v/ are not contrasted syllable-finally. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  343. 09/04/2014 Abkhaz (Bzyb) abk 43.1 40.6 Язык Northwest Caucasian Abkhaz-Abaza Бгажба, Х.С. 1964. Бзыбский диалект абхазского языка. Тбилиси: Издательство Академии наук Грузинской ССР. Бгажба 1964 m, n, pʰ, tʰ, tʷʰ, kʲʰ, kʰ, kʷʰ, b, d, dʷ, gʲ, g, gʷ, pʼ, tʼ, tʷʼ, kʲʼ, kʼ, kʷʼ, qʲʼ, qʼ, qʷʼ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, ʈʂʰ, tŝʷʰ, tŝʰ, dz, dʒ, ɖʐ, dẑʷ, dẑ, tsʼ, tʃʼ, ʈʂʼ, tŝʷʼ, tŝʼ, f, v, s, z, ŝ, ẑ, ʃ, ʒ, ŝʷ, ẑʷ, ʃʷ, ʒʷ, ʂ, ʐ, ʁ, ʁʷ, χ, χʷ, ʁʲ, χʲ, ħ, ħʷ, l, j, ɥˤ, w, r, χˤʷ, χˤ ɨ, ä, äː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  344. 09/04/2014 Forest Nenets 0 64.9 77.8 Язык Uralic Samoyed Salminen, Tapani. 2007. Notes on Forest Nenets phonology. // Sámit, sánit, sátnehámit. Riepmočála Pekka Sammallahtii miessemánu 21. beaivve 2007. Suomalais-Ugrilaisen Seuran Toimituksia = Mémoires de la Société Finno-Ougrienne 253. Helsinki Salminen 2007 p, t, s, ɬ, k, x, ʔ, pʲ, tɕ, ɕ, ɬʲ, kʲ, xʲ, m, n, ŋ, l, w, j, mʲ, nʲ, ŋʲ, lʲ, wʲ, r ɑ, o̞, u, æ, e̞, i, ɑː, o̞ː, uː, æː, e̞ː, iː, ə̆ /r/ is restricted to recent borrowings; /o̞/ and /e̞/ are rather marginal. /ə̆/ is probably better understood as a suprasegmental element. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  345. 09/04/2014 Kolyma Yukaghir yux 65.5 151.1 Язык Yukaghir Maslova, Elena. 1999. A grammar of Kolyma Yukaghir. Bielefeld: University of Bielefeld Maslova 1999 p, t, d, k, g, q, tɕ, dʑ, ʃ, ʒ, ʁ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, ʎ, r, w, j i, u, ɛ, ə, œ, ɔ, ä, iɛ, uɔ, uœ, iː, uː, ɛː, œː, ɔː, äː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  346. 09/04/2014 Tundra Yukaghir ykg 69.2 154.4 Язык Yukaghir Maslova, Elena. 2003. Tundra Yukaghir. Munich: Lincom; Мудрак, Олег. 2010. [Рецензия] Irina Nikolaeva. A Historical Dictionary of Yukaghir. 2006. Вопросы языкового родства, № 3, 164-173 Maslova 2003; Мудрак 2010 p, b, t, d, tʃ, dʒ, k, g, q, ʁ, s, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, r, l, j, w, ʎ ɛ̠, u, ʉ, ə, œ̠, ɞ̠, ä̠, i, iɛ̠, ʉɞ̠, ʉœ̠, ɨä̠, ɛ̠ː, ʉː, əː, œ̠ː, ɞ̠ː, ä̠ː, iː [ɢ] is an allophone of /ʁ/ occuring after /ŋ/. /u/ has a highly marginal status. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  347. 09/04/2014 Taz Selkup sel 66 85 Язык Uralic Samoyed Helimski, Eugene. 1998. Selkup. Uralic languages (ed.: Abondolo, David). London-New York: Routledge Helimski 1998 p, t, tɕ, k, q, s, ɕ, m, n, nʲ, r, l, lʲ, w, j, ŋ u, uː, i, iː, y, yː, ɨ, ɨː, e, eː, o, oː, ø, øː, ɘ, ɘː, æ, æː, ä, äː, ɪ, ɪː, ɛ, ɛː, ɔː /ɪ̈ (~ ə)/ is an allophone of /ɨ/ in non-initial syllables. [ɴ] and [ʀ] are allophones of /q/ when occurring before nasals and liquids, respectively. The non-coronal stops /p/, /k/, /q/ have optional fricative allophones [f], [x], [χ] when occurring before /s/ or /ɕ/. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  348. 09/04/2014 Tundra Nenets (Central-Eastern) yrk 67.1 59.3 Язык Uralic Samoyed Salminen, Tapani. 1998. Nenets. The Uralic languages, 516–547. Ed.: Daniel Abondolo. London & New York: Routledge Salminen 2008 p, b, t, ð, k, pʲ, bʲ, tʲ, dʲ, ts, tsʲ, s, sʲ, ʔ, x, r, rʲ, l, ʎ, j, w, m, mʲ, n, ɲ, ŋ ɑː, oː, u, uː, ɤː, ɨ, ɨː, ə, æː ŋr André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  349. 12/04/2014 Ligurian (Miogliola) lij 44.5147074 8.4509844 Язык Indo-European Romance Ghini, Mirco. 2001. Asymmetries in the phonology of Miogliola. Studies in Generative Grammar [SGG]. Berlin–New York: Mouton de Gruyter Ghini 2001 p, t̪, k, b, d̪, g, t̪͡s̪, t͡ɕ, d̪͡z̪, d͡ʑ, f, s, ɕ, v, z, ʑ, m, n, ɲ, ŋ, l, ʎ, r, ɾ i, y, e, ø, æ, ɑː, o, u, iː, yː, eː, øː, æi̯, ɔː, oː, uː, ɛː, œː, aː, u̯, i̯ /ɑː/ behaves like a short vowel and surfaces short in a number of instances. Before so-called lengthening consonants it is realized as [ɔː]. /æi̯/ is the long counterpart of /æ/ and is realized as [æː] before /r/. /ɛː, œː, aː/ contrast with /e, ø, ɑː/ only before /n/ due to a recent loss of /ŋ/ before /n/; they are shortened before /ŋC/ and shortened and raised before /ŋ#/. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  350. 09/05/2014 Ingush inh 43.2 44.8 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Nakh Nichols, Johanna. 2011. Ingush grammar. Berkeley • Los Angeles • London: University of California Press Nichols 2011 pʰ, pʼ, b, f, v, m, t̪ʰ, t̪ː, t̪ʼ, d̪, l̪, tsʰ, tsʼ, s, sː, z, n, ɾ̺, r̺̥, tʃʰ, tʃʼ, ʃ, ʒ, j, kʲʰ, kʲʼ, gʲ, kʰ, kʼ, g, x̠, ʁ, qʰ, qː, qʼ, ʡ, ʔ, h, ʜ, t̪ʼˤ, tʃʼˤ, t̪ʰˤ, tʃʰˤ, pʰˤ, tsʰˤ, bˤ, d̪ˤ, mˤ, nˤ, vˤ, zˤ, ʒˤ ɪ, ʊ, ɨ, i, u, iː, uː, iːɛ, uːʌ, ɛ, ʌ, o, ɛ̯æː, æ, aː, a, ɔaː 351 For some speakers /ɔa/ is also phonemic. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  351. 09/05/2014 Mongolian (Khalkha) mon 48 107 Язык Mongolic Oirat-Khalkha Тодаева, Б.Х. 1951. Грамматика современного монгольского языка. Фонетика и морфология. Москва: Издательство Академии наук СССР Тодаева 1951 m, n̪, ŋ, r, ɮ, b, pʰ, d̪̥, t̪ʰ, g, kʰ, ɢ, w̜, s̪, d̪z̪, t̪s̪ʰ, ʃ, dʒ, tʃʰ, j, χ, mʲ, nʲ, rʲ, ɮʲ, bʲ, pʰʲ, d̥ʲ, tʰʲ, gʲ, w̜ʲ, χʲ ä, äː, ɔ, ɔː, oː, ʊ, ʊː, u, uː, ɵ, e, eː, i, ɯ (C)V(V)(C)(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  352. 09/05/2014 Varli (Dogri) vav 20.067425 73.175835 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Abraham G.; Hemalatha, Abraham. 2012. Varli phonology and grammar sketches. SIL International. Abraham & Abraham 2012 p, pʰ, b, bʰ, m, ʋ, t̪, t̪ʰ, d̪, d̪ʰ, s, l, n, ɾ, ɭ, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɖʰ, tʃ, dʒ, dʒʰ, j, k, kʰ, g, gʰ, h i, iː, ĩ, ĩː, ɛ, ẽ, ə, ə̃, ä, ä̃, o, oː, õ, õː, u, uː, ũ, ũː (C)V(C) ∅ p, pʰ, b, m, ʋ, t̪, d̪, d̪ʰ, s, l, n, ɾ, ɭ, ʈ, ɖ, ɖʰ, tʃ, dʒ, j, k, kʰ, g, gʰ, h André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  353. 09/05/2014 Greek (Standard) ell 38 24 Язык Indo-European Hellenic Arvaniti, Amalia. 2007. Greek Phonetics: The State of the Art. Journal of Greek Linguistics 8: 97–208. Arvaniti 2007 p, b, m, f, v, t̪, d̪, θ, ð, n, s̠, z̠, ɾ̠, l, k, g, x, ɣ, ʎ, ɲ̟, c, ç, ʝ, ɟ ɐ, e̞, o̞, i, u André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  354. 09/05/2014 Polish (Standard) pol 52.2 21 Язык Indo-European Slavic Ostaszewska, Danuta; Tambor, Jolanta. 2000. Fonetyka i fonologia współczesnego języka polskiego. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo naukowe PWN Ostaszewska & Tambor 2000 p, b, f, v, t̪, d̪, s̪, z̪, tɕ, dʑ, ɕ, ʑ, t̪s̪, d̪z̪, ʈ̻ʂ̻, ɖ̻ʐ̻, ʂ̻, ʐ̻, k, g, x, c, ɟ, m, n̪, j, w ä, ɛ, ɔ, i, u, ɘ̟, ũ̯, ĩ̯ /ĩ̯/ might be non-phonemic. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  355. 09/05/2014 Slovak (Standard) slk 49.1 19.6 Язык Indo-European Slavic Hanulíková, Adriana; Hamann, Silke. 2010. Slovak. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 40/3 Hanulíková & Hamann 2010 p, b, m, f, ʋ, d, t, ts, dz, n, s, z, r, rː, ɫː, lʲ, ɫ, t̺ʃ̺, d̺ʒ̺, ʃ̺, ʒ̺, c, ɟ, ɲ, j, ʎ, k, g, x, ɦ i̞, ɛ, ä, ɔ, u̞, i̞ː, ɛː, äː, ɔː, u̞ː, æ, ɪ̯ä, ɪ̯ɔ, ɪ̯u̞, ʊ̯ɔ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  356. 09/05/2014 Tausug (Jolo) tsg 6 121 Язык Austronesian Philippine Soderberg, Craig; Seymour, A. Ashley; Kenneth S. Olson. 2012. Tausug (Suluk). Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 42, 361-­364. Soderberg et al. 2012 p, b, m, w, t̪, d, n, ɾ, s, z, l, tʃ, dʒ, ɲ, j, k, g, ŋ, ʔ, h i, ä, u /tʃ/ is non-existent in some idiolects. /ɾ/ and /z/ occur exclusively in borrowings. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  357. 09/05/2014 Tajik (Bukhara) tgk 39.8 64.5 Язык Indo-European Iranic Ido, Shinji. 2014. Bukharan Tajik. Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 44, 87-102 Ido 2014 p, b, m, f, v, t̪, d̪, s, z, n, ɾ, l, ɕ, tɕ, ʑ, dʑ, j, k, g, q, χ, ʁ, h i, e, ä, ɵ, o, u André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  358. 09/06/2014 Serbian (Standard Ekavian) srp 44.8 20.5 Язык Indo-European Slavic Morén, Bruce. 2005. Consonant-vowel interactions in Serbian: features, representations and constraint interactions. Tromsøː Center for Advanced Study of Theoretical Linguistics Morén 2005 p, b, f, m, ʋ, t̪̻, d̪̻, s̪̻, z̪̻, t̪̻s̪̻, n, l, r, t̻ʃ̻, d̻ʒ̻, ɲ, ʎ, t̺ʃ̺ʷ, d̺ʒ̺ʷ, ʃ̺, ʒ̺, k, x, g i, e̞, ä, o̞, u, iː, e̞ː, äː, o̞ː, uː Pitch accent present. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  359. 09/06/2014 Macedonian (Standard) mkd 42 21.4 Язык Indo-European Slavic Friedman, Victor. 2001. Macedonian. SEELRC Friedman 2001 p, b, m, f, v, t̪, d̪, s̪, z̪, n̪, ɫ̪, t̪s̪, d̪z̪, l, r, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, c, j, ɟ, ɲ, k, g, x i, e, ä, o, u, ə André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  360. 09/06/2014 Nivkh (West Sakhalin) niv 53.3 141.8 Язык Isolate Shiraishi, Hidetoshi. 2006. Topics in Nivkh phonology. Groningen Dissertations in Linguistics 61 Shiraishi 2006 pʰ, p, ɸ, β, m, w, tʰ, t, r̥, r, n, l, cç, cçʰ, s, z, ɲ, j, k, kʰ, x, ɣ, ŋ, q, qʰ, χ, ʁ, h e̞, o̞, i, u, ä, ɨ (C)(C)V(C)(C)(C) Cɸ, Cβ, Cm, Cw, Cr̥, Cr, Cn, Cl, Cs, Cz, Cɲ, Cj, Cx, Cɣ, Cŋ, Cχ, Cʁ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  361. 09/06/2014 Solon 0 49.2 119.8 Язык Tungusic Northern Tungusic Tsumagari, Toshiro. 2009. A sketch of Solon grammar. Hokkaido University Collection of Scholarly and Academic Papers : HUSCAP Tsumagari 2009 p, t, k, b, d, g, m, n, ŋ, tʃ, dʒ, s, x, l, r, w, j ɔ, o, ʊ, u, ɑ, ə, i, e̞ (C)V(V)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  362. 09/06/2014 Domari (Palestinian) rmt 31.8 35.3 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Matras, Yaron. 2007. A grammatical sketch of Domari. Manchester: University of Manchester Matras 2007 p, b, m, f, v, w, t̪, d̪, n̪, s̪, z̪, l̪, r̪, t̪ˤ, d̪ˤ, s̪ˤ, z̪ˤ, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, j, k, g, x, ɫ, ɣ, q, χ, ħ, ʕ, h, ʔ a, e, i, o, ʌ, ɔ, u, aː, eː, iː, oː, uː (C)(C)V(C) t̪k, t̪q, t̪m, t̪n̪, t̪l̪, t̪h, t̪f, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ˤ, t̪ʃ, t̪ħ, t̪w, bk, d̪r̪, gr̪, kl, kr̪, kw, mh, mn̪, mr̪, r̪k, r̪f, s̪t̪, s̪k, s̪n̪, s̪r̪, ʃt̪, ʃr̪, ʃl̪, ʃm, fr̪, fl̪, xr̪, xl̪ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  363. 09/06/2014 Veps (Šimozero) vep 60.5 35.6 Язык Uralic Finnic Зайцева, М.И. 1981. Грамматика вепсского языка (фонетика и морфология). Ленинград: Наука Зайцева 1981 p, pʲ, b, m, mʲ, f, v, vʲ, t, d, s, z, ts, n, ɫ, tʲ, dʲ, sʲ, zʲ, nʲ, lʲ, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, r, rʲ, j, k, g, c, ɟ, h, hʲ y, i, ø̞, e̞, æ, u, o̞, ɑ, ɨ, ɤ̞ (S)CV(C)(C)(C), sCrV(C)(C)(C), CMV(C)(C)(C) pɫ, plʲ, pr, prʲ, tr, trʲ, kn, knʲ, kr, krʲ, klʲ, kɫ, bɫ, blʲ, br, brʲ, dr, dʲ, gr, grʲ, glʲ, hlʲ, hr, hrʲ, gɫ, hɫ, sɫ, slʲ, sp, spʲ, st, stʲ, sk, skʲ, sm, smʲ, sn, snʲ, sv, svʲ, ʂp, ʂpʲ, ʂt, ʂtʲ, ʂk, ʂc, ʂmʲ, ʂlʲ, ʂɫ, zbʲ, zd, zn, zvʲ, tsvʲ, tʃv, spr, str p, pʲ, b, m, mʲ, t, d, s, z, ts, n, ɫ, tʲ, dʲ, sʲ, zʲ, nʲ, lʲ, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, r, rʲ, k, g, c, h, hʲ pp, pk, ps, psʲ, pʃ, bn, br, blʲ, bɟ, tk, tʲk, dʲgʲ, dts, dv, dn, dnʲ, dr, drʲ, ks, ksʲ, kʃ, ɟɟ, gɫ, gr, st, sk, sʲc, ʃt, ʃk, ʃtʲ, zʲgʲ, zv, zm, zn, zr, ʒlʲ, ʒn, ʒm, ht, hk, hɟ, hb, hv, hm, hn, hɫ, mp, mb, mk, tʃk, mʃ, nt, nd, nz, nh, nʲt, nʲts, nʲdʒ, ŋk, ŋg, ŋgʲ, ŋʲgʲ, ɫɫ, lʲt, lʲk, lʲg, lʲvʲ, lʲm, lʲlʲ, lʲɟ, rb, rp, rʲpʲ, rt, rtʲ, rdʲ, rk, rg, rʲgʲ, rz, rzʲ, rv, rʲvʲ, rh, rm, rʲm, rn, rʃ, brʲ, tt, htʲ, nʲzʲ, rstʲ, rst, str M = sonorant S = sibilant André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  364. 09/07/2014 Karelian (North) krl 65.9 31.8 Язык Uralic Finnic Зайков, П.М. 1999. Грамматика карельского языка (фонетика и морфология). Петрозаводск: Периодика Зайков 1999 k, t̪, p, s̪, v, tʲ, sʲ, j, h, tʃ, l̪, lʲ, r, m, n̪, nʲ i, y, u, e̞, o̞, ø̞, æ, ɑ, ie̞, uo̞, yø̞, yæ, iæ, uɑ (C)V(C)(C), s̪CV(C)(C), CLV(C)(C), CNV(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  365. 09/07/2014 Livonian (Vidzeme) liv 57.7 22.5 Язык Uralic Finnic Moseley, Christopher. 2002. Livonian. Languages of the World/Materials 144. Lincom Europa Moseley 2002 p, b, t̺, d̺, c, ɟ, k, g, s̺, z̺, ʃ, ʒ, f, v, m, n̺, ɲ, l̺, ʎ, r, rʲ, j, h i, ɛ, æ, ɨ, u, ʊ̜, o, ɑ 341ʕ (C)(C)V(C)(C) pr, br, t̺r, d̺r, kr, gr, s̺t̺r, z̺n̺, kn̺ p, t̺, tʲ, k, g, s̺, ʃ, v, m, n̺, nʲ, l̺, lʲ, r, rʲ, j, b̥, d̺̥, d̥ʲ, z̥, ʒ̊, g̊ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  366. 09/07/2014 Northern Khanty (Kazym) kca 63.7 67 Язык Uralic Ugric Каксин, А.Д. 2007. Казымский диалект хантыйского языка. Ханты-Мансийск: Полиграфист Каксин 2007 p, t, k, ŋ, m, n, ɲ, ɬ, ɬʲ, l, w, s, ç, ʃ, j, x̠, r, b, g, d, ʒ, z, f, ts, tʃ, ɕː ɑ̟ː, ɑ̝̟, o̟ː, ɞ, ʊ̈, u̞ː, eː, i, ə̆, ɛ (C)V(C)(C) ∅ p, t, k, ŋ, m, n, ɲ, ɬ, ɬʲ, l, w, s, ç, ʃ, j, x̠, r, rp, rt, rs, rç, rx̠, mp, ms, mç, ŋk /b/, /g/, /d/, /ʒ/, /z/, /f/, /ts/, /tʃ/, /ɕː/ occur only in borrowings from Russian. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  367. 09/07/2014 Eastern Khanty (Vakh) 0 61 77 Язык Uralic Ugric Терешкин, Н.И. 1967. Ваховский диалект хантыйского языка (фонетика и морфология). Ленинград: Институт языкознания Академии наук СССР Терешкин 1967 p, v, m, t, s, n, l, ʈʂ, ɳ, ɭ, r, c, j, ɲ, ʎ, q, ʁ, ŋ iː, eː, æː, yː, øː, ɯː, ɑː, oː, ɪ, ʏ, ɯ̽, ʊ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  368. 09/07/2014 Forest Enets enf 68.7 86.3 Язык Uralic Samoyed Künnap, Ago. 1999. Enets. Language of the World/Materials 186. Lincom Europa Künnap 1999 p, m, b, w, t, d, tʃ, s, ʃ, ð, n, l, r, tʲ, dʲ, tɕ, sʲ, ɕ, nʲ, j, k, g, x, ŋ, ʔ i, e, ɨ, ɤ, u, o, ɔ, ɑ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  369. 09/07/2014 Ter Saami sjt 68.05 31.51 Язык Uralic Saamic Терешкин, С.Н. 2002. Йоканьгский диалект саамского языка. Санкт-Петербург: Российский государственный педагогический институт имени А.И. Герцена Терешкин 2002 p, pʲ, b, bʲ, t, tʲ, c, d, dʲ, ɟ, k, kʲ, g, gʲ, f, fʲ, v, vʲ, s, sʲ, z, zʲ, ʃ, ɕ, ʒ, ʑ, ɫ̥, l̥ʲ, r̥, r̥ʲ, j, x, xʲ, h, hʲ, ts, tsʲ, tɕ, dz, dzʲ, dʑ, m, mʲ, n, nʲ, ɫ, lʲ, r, rʲ, ŋ, ŋʲ i, iː, ɛ, ä, äː, ɨ, ɨː, o, u, uː, ɒ, oä, iɛ, äi̯, ɨi̯, ɛi̯, oi̯, iɛi̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  370. 09/07/2014 Kamassian xas 55.0694491 94.8239931 Язык Uralic Samoyed Simoncsics, Péter. 1998. Kamassian. The Uralic Languages (ed.: Abondolo, Daniel), 580-601. London: Routledge Simoncsics 1998 pʰ, b, m, w, t̪ʰ, d̪, s̪, z̪, n̪, l̪, r̪, tɕʰ, dʑ, j, sʲ, zʲ, lʲ, ɕ, ʑ, nʲ, ŋ, kʰ, g, x, ɣ, ʔ i, y, e̞, ø̞, ə̆, ə̟̆, ə, ɨ, ɒ, o̞, u André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  371. 09/07/2014 Meadow Mari (Morki-Sernur) mhr 56.5 49 Язык Uralic Mari Галкин, И.С.; Исанбаев, Н.И.; Пенгитов, Н.Т.; Барцева З.Ф. (eds.) 1960. Современный марийский язык. Фонетика. Йошкар-Ола: Марийское книжное издательство Галкин et al. p, t̺̪, k, tɕ, ð̺̪, s, ʂ, β, ɣ, z, ʐ, m, n̺, ɲ, ŋ, l̺, ʎ, r, j i, e, a, y̞, œ, u, o, ɪ̈ /t̺s̺/, /ɸ/, /x/ might occur in borrowings in some speakers. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  372. 09/07/2014 Eastern Mari 0 56.9 51 Язык Uralic Mari Галкин, И.С.; Исанбаев, Н.И.; Пенгитов, Н.Т.; Барцева З.Ф. (eds.) 1960. Современный марийский язык. Фонетика. Йошкар-Ола: Марийское книжное издательство Галкин et al. p, t̺̪, k, ð̺̪, s, ʂ, β, ɣ, z, ʐ, m, n̺, ɲ, ŋ, l̺, ʎ, r, j, ʈʂ, tɕ, sʲ, zʲ æ, i, e, a, y̞, œ, u, o, ɪ̈ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  373. 09/07/2014 Hill Mari (Kozmodemjansk) mrj 56.3 46.6 Язык Uralic Mari Галкин, И.С.; Исанбаев, Н.И.; Пенгитов, Н.Т.; Барцева З.Ф. (eds.) 1960. Современный марийский язык. Фонетика. Йошкар-Ола: Марийское книжное издательство Галкин et al. p, t̺̪, k, ð̺̪, s, ʂ, β, ɣ, z, ʐ, m, n̺, ɲ, ŋ, l̺, ʎ, r, j, tɕ, sʲ, zʲ, t̺s̺, x, ɸ æ, ɪ, i, e, a, y̞, œ, u, o, ɪ̈ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  374. 09/07/2014 Erzya (Standard) myv 54.5 46 Язык Uralic Mordvinic Rueter, Jack. 2010. Adnominal person in the morphological system of Erzya. Helsinki: Société Finno-Ougrienne Rueter 2010 b, p, v, f, m, t̪, tʲ, d̪, dʲ, s̪, sʲ, z̪, zʲ, ʂ, ʐ, ɫ, lʲ, ɾ, ɾʲ, j, k, g, x, n̪, nʲ, ʈʂ, t̪s̪, tsʲ, ŋ i, e̞, ä, u, o̞, ɨ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  375. 09/07/2014 Moksha (Standard) mdf 54.2 44.5 Язык Uralic Mordvinic Бондарко, Л.В.; Полякова, О.Е. 1993. Современные мордовские языки. Фонетика. Саранск: Мордовское книжное издательство Бондарко & Полякова 1993 b, p, v, f, m, t̪, tʲ, d̪, dʲ, s̪, sʲ, z̪, zʲ, ʂ, ʐ, ɫ, lʲ, ɾ, ɾʲ, j, k, g, x, n̪, nʲ, tɕ, ɬˠ, ɬʲ, ɾ̥, ɾ̥ʲ, ɕ, t̪s̪, tsʲ i, e̞, æ, ə̆, ä, u, o̞ (С)(С)V(C)(C)(C)(C)(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  376. 09/07/2014 Naukan Yupik ynk 65.499321 -171.725708 Язык Eskimo-Aleut Yupik Меновщиков, Г.А. 1975. Язык науканских эскимосов (фонет. введ., очерк морфологии, тексты, словарь). Ленинград: Наука Меновщиков 1975 p, m, w, v, t, s, l̥, l, n, r, j, k, x, ɣ, ŋ, q, χ, ʁ ɨ, ä, i, u (C)V(C) ∅ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  377. 09/07/2014 Dhivehi (Malé) div 4.1754959 73.509347 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Cain, Bruce Dwayne. 2000. Dhivehi (Maldivian): a synchronic and diachronic study. Cornell University Cain 2000 pʰ, t̪ʰ, ʈʰ, cʰ, kʰ, b, d̪, ɖ, ɟ, g, ⁿb, ⁿd̪, ⁿɖ, ⁿg, m, n, ɲ, j, l, ɭ, ɾ, f, s, ʂ, h, v, z̪ ä, e, i, o, u, äː, eː, iː, oː, uː, äu̯, æː (C)V(C) ∅ ŋ, s, ʔ, f, l Some other unstable phonemes might enter through Arabic borrowings. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  378. 09/07/2014 Dupaningan Agta duo 18.4 122.2 Язык Austronesian Philippine Robinson, Laura C. 2008. Dupaningan Agta: grammar, vocabulary, and texts. University of Hawai'i Robinson 2008 p, b, m, w, t, d, n, r, l, s, j, k, g, ŋ, ʔ ä, ɛ, i, u, o, ə CV(C) ∅ ʔ, p, b, m, w, t, d, n, r, l, s, j, k, g, ŋ The phonemic status of /ə/ and /ʔ/ is highly dubious. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  379. 09/07/2014 Godoberi gdo 42.6386111 46.0083333 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Avar-Andi Саидова, П.А. 1973. Годоберинский язык. Махачкала: Дагестанский филиал Академии наук СССР. Институт истории, языка и литературы имени Г. Цадасы Саидова 1973 j, p, b, m, β, d, tʰ, tʼ, n, z, s, sː, tsʰ, tsːʰ, tsʼ, r, ʒ, ʃ, ʃː, dʒ, tʃʰ, tʃːʰ, tʃʼ, g, kʰ, kːʰ, kʼ, xː, l, ɬ, ɬː, tɬːʰ, tɬʼ, qʼ, χ, χː, ʁ, ʁː, qχʰ, ʔˤ, ħ, ʔ, h, cʰ, cːʰ, cʼ, ɟ, ç, kʷʰ, kːʷʰ, kʼʷ, qʼʷ, χʷ ä, e, i, o, u, äː, eː, iː, oː, uː, ä̃, ĩ, ũ /ẽ/, /õ/, /tːʰ/ and /lː/ are non-phonemic. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  380. 09/08/2014 Ilocano ilo 16.6 120.3 Язык Austronesian Philippine Galvez Rubino, Carl Ralph. 1997. A reference grammar of Ilocano. Santa Barbara: University of California Galvez Rubino 1997 p, b, m, t̪, d̪, n̪, s, tʃ, l̪, r, j, w, ŋ, g, k, ʔ, h, dʒ, ʃ ä, ɛ, ɯ, i, o, u CV(C) p, b, m, t̪, d̪, n̪, s, l̪, r, j, w, ŋ, g, k /dʒ/ and /ʃ/ do not exist underlyingly, resulting from palatalization. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  381. 09/08/2014 Itelmen itl 57.795 158.347 Язык Chukotko-Kamchatkan Kamchatkan Володин, А.П. 1976. Ительменский язык. Ленинград: Наука Володин 1976 p, pʼ, t̺, t̺ʼ, k, kʼ, q, q̺, t̺ɕ̺, t̺ɕ̺ʼ, ɸ, β, s̺, z̺, j, x, ɣ, χ, l, lʲ, l̥ʲ, m, n, nʲ, ŋ, r, ʔ i, ɛ, a, o̞̜, u̜ VC, VCC, VCCC, VCCCC, CVC, CCVC, CCCVC, CCCCVC, CCCCCVC, CCCCCCVC, CVCC, CVCCC, CVCCCC, CCVCC, CCVCCC, CCVCCCC, CCCVCC, CCCVCCC, CCCCVCC, V, CV, CCV, CCCV, CCCCV, CCCCCV, CCCCCCV André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  382. 09/08/2014 Karata kpt 42.5969703 46.3340785 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Avar-Andi მაჰომედბეკოვა, ზ. 1971. კარატული ენა. გრამატიკული ანალიზი, ტექსტები, ლექსიკონი. თბილისი მაჰომედბეკოვა 1971 b, d, g, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, tʼ, kʼ, tsʰ, tʃʰ, tʃːʰ, tsːʰ, tsʼ, tʃʼ, tʃːʼ, tsːʼ, w, m, z, s, sː, n, ʒ, ʃ, ʃː, r, tɬːʰ, tɬʼ, tɬːʼ, ɬ, ɬː, l, j, çː, ʔ, kxːʰ, kxːʼ, qχːʰ, qχːʼ, ɣ, ʢ, x, xː, ʜ, h, dʒ ä, e̞, i, o̞, u, ä̃, ẽ̞, ĩ̞, õ̞, ũ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  383. 09/08/2014 Kharia (Dudh) khr 23.3 85.3 Язык Mon-Khmer Munda Peterson, John. 2011. A grammar of Kharia, a South Munda language. Leiden/Boston: BRILL Peterson 2011 p, b, bʱ, m, w, f, t̪, d̪, t̪ʰ, d̪ʱ, n̪, ɾ̪, l̪, s̪, ʈ, ʈʰ, ɖ, ɖʱ, ɳ, ɽ, ɽʱ, c, ɟ, cʰ, ɟʱ, ɲ, j, k, g, kʰ, gʱ, ŋ, ʔ, h ɪ, ɛ, ʊ, ɔ, ɑ (C)V(C), (C)N(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  384. 09/08/2014 Buriat (Standard) bxr 51.8 107.6 Язык Mongolic Oirat-Khalkha Санжеев, Г.Д.; Бертагаев, Т.А.; Цыдендамбаев, Ц.Б. (eds.) 1962. Грамматика бурятского языка: фонетика и морфология. Москва: Издательство восточной литературы; Раднаева, Л.Д. (chief ed.) 2005. Звуковой фонетический словарь бурятского языка. Кафедра фонетики филологического факультета СПбГУ (http://www.speech.nw.ru/Buryats/project.html) Санжеев et al. 1962; Раднаева 2005 pʰ, pʲʰ, b, bʲ, m, mʲ, t̺ʰ, tʲʰ, d̺, dʲ, n, nʲ, s̺, z̺, ʃ, ʒ, l, lʲ, r̺, r̺ʲ, j, χ, xʲ, ɢ, gʲ, ɴ, ħ i, iː, ɨ̟ː, ɤ̟, ɤ̟ː, ɛ̞ː, œ̞ɛ̞, ɑ, ɑː, ɔ, ɔː, ɵ̟ː, ʊi, ʊ, ʊː, ui, u, uː (C)V(C) ∅ s̺, ʃ, p, k, t, nʲ, l, r̺, j, ɴ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  385. 8/22/14 Svan (Upper Bal) sva 43 42.7 Язык Kartvelian Svan Tuite, Kevin. 1998. A short descriptive grammar of the Svan language. Université de Montréal. Tuite 1998 t̪ʼ, t̪ʰ, d̪, n̪, r, l, s, z, tsʼ, ts, dz, kʰ, pʰ, qʰ, kʼ, pʼ, qʼ, tʃʼ, tʃ, dʒ, g, b, ʒ, ʃ, ʁ, χ, h, m, w, j ä, æ, ɛ, œ, ɔ, ɯ, u, y, i, äː, æː, ɛː, œː, ɔː, uː, yː, iː ʃd̪, Cg, Ckʰ, Ckʼ, Cw Some other sources also record /e:/, /ɢ/, /ʔ/, /f/ and /v/ as separate phonemes. /ɯ/ might be realized as [ɤ], [ə] or [ɨ]. Although there are restirctions of initial clusters, heavy final clusters are tolerated (χɔsgwdʒ 'I ordered sb', äχɛqʰwsg 'you stole up on sb'). André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  386. 8/22/14 Finnish (Standard) fin 61 24.5 Язык Uralic Finnic Suomi, Kari; Toivanen, Juhani; Ylitalo, Riikka. 2008. Finnish sound structure: Phonetics, phonology, phonotactics and prosody. University of Oulu, Oulu. Suomi et al. 2008 p, t̪, k, s, h, m, j, ʋ, ŋ, d̺, n̺, r̺, l̺, f, ʔː ɑ, o̞, e̞, ø̞, æ, u, i, y ((s)C(L))V(V)(C)(C) pr̺, kr̺, t̪r̺, pl̺, kl̺, st, sp, sk, sl̺, d̺r̺, fr̺, fl̺, str̺, skr̺ t̪, s, n̺, r̺, l̺, m, n̺s /b/, /g/, /ʃ/ occur in educated speakers. /ʔː/, /ŋ/, /d̺/ and /f/ might be absent. As to the finals, only /t̪/, /s/, /n̺/ are frequent. /m/ and /n̺s/ only occur word-finally in loanwords. If word-final vowel reduction is acknowledged, many more combinations are possible. Syllable-initial cluster occur exclusively in loanwords. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  387. 8/26/14 Latvian (Standard) lvs 56.9 24.1 Язык Indo-European Baltic Balode, Laimute; Holvoet, Axel. 2001. The Latvian language and its dialects. Circum-Baltic Languages. Volume I: Past and Present, 3–40. John Benjamins Publishing Company: Amsterdam/Philadelphia. Balode et Holvoet 2001 m, n, ɲ, p, b, t, d, c, ɟ, k, g, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, f, v, s, z, x, j, l, ʎ, r ɔː, uː, ɛː, iː, äː, æː, æ, ä, i, ɛ, ɔ, ʊ, iə, uʌ, i̯, ʊ̯ 31, 33 Also the broken tone is present. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  388. 8/26/14 Latgalian (Standard) ltg 56.55 26.93 Язык Indo-European Baltic Nau, Nicole. 2011. A short grammar of Latgalian. Languages of the World/Materials 482. München: Lincom Europa; Leikuma, Lidija. 2003. Latgalīšu volūda 1. Intensīvā mācību kursa materiāli. Sanktpēterburgas Valsts universitāte. Nau 2011, Leikuma 2003 m, mʲ, n, nʲ, p, pʲ, b, bʲ, t, tʲ, d, dʲ, k, kʲ, g, gʲ, ts, tsʲ, dz, dzʲ, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, f, fʲ, v, vʲ, s, sʲ, z, zʲ, x, xʲ, j, ɫ, lʲ, r ɔ, æ, ä, i, ɛ, u, ɨ, iː, uː, æː, äː, iɛ, uɔ, i̯, u̯, ɔː, ɛː /ɔː/ and /ɛː/ are rare. Of all tonal distinctions only stød remains. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  389. 8/26/14 Lithuanian (West Aukštaitian) lit 54.9 23.9 Язык Indo-European Baltic Balode, Laimute; Holvoet, Axel. 2001. The Lithuanian language and its dialects. Circum-Baltic Languages. Volume I: Past and Present, 41–79. John Benjamins Publishing Company: Amsterdam / Philadelphia. Balode et Holvoet 2001b m, mʲ, n̪, nʲ, p, pʲ, b, bʲ, t̪, tʲ, d̪, dʲ, kʲ, ɡʲ, k, ɡ, t̪s̪, tsʲ, d̪z̪, dzʲ, tʃ, tʃʲ, dʒ, dʒʲ, f, fʲ, s̪, sʲ, z̪, zʲ, ʃ, ʃʲ, ʒ, ʒʲ, xʲ, ɣʲ, x, ɣ, v, vʲ, ɫ, r, rʲ, lʲ, j ɪ, iː, eː, æː, ɐ, ɔ, ʊ, ɛ, uː, oː, äː, iə, uə, ɪ̯, ʊ̯ 42, 33 /t̪s̪/, /tsʲ/, /d̪z̪/, /dzʲ/ are rare. /xʲ/, /ɣʲ/, /x/, /ɣ/, /f/, /fʲ/, /ɔ/ are restricted to borrowings. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  390. 8/27/14 Estonian (Standard) ekk 59.4 24.7 Язык Uralic Finnic Hebedová, Petra. 2013. Stručná gramatika estonštiny. Masarykova univerzita, Brno. Hebedová 2013 p, m, ʋ, f, t̪, n, s̪, l, r, tʲ, nʲ, sʲ, lʲ, ʃ, j, k, h æ, e, i, ø, y, o, u, ɑ, ɤ (C)(C)V(V)(C)(C)(C) Initial clusters are resticted to borrowings and onomatopoeia. /ʃ/ and /f/ are only found in borrowings. Palatalization is stronger in the initial part of the consonants. Half-long, long and overlong vowels and consonants might be treated either as biphonemic sequences or prosodically depending on the analysis. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  391. 8/27/14 Romanian (Standard) ron 44 26 Язык Indo-European Romance Chițoran, Ioana. 2001. The Phonology of Romanian: A Constraint-based Approach. Berlin & New York: Mouton de Gruyter Chițoran 2001 m, n̪, p, b, k, g, t̪, d̪, t̪s̪, s̪, z̪, ɾ̪, l, f, v, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, h, mʲ, nʲ, pʲ, bʲ, kʲ, gʲ, tʲ, dʲ, tsʲ, sʲ, zʲ, ɾʲ, lʲ, fʲ, vʲ, tʃʲ, dʒʲ, ʃʲ, ʒʲ, ç ä, e̞, o̞, ə, i, ɨ, u, e̯ä, o̯ä, i̯, u̯ (C)(C)(C)V(V̯)(C)(C) /e̯o̞/ and /e̯o̯ä/ might also be included. In French and German borrowings, /œ/, /ɵ/, /ø/ and /y/ are marginally found. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  392. 8/28/14 Arbëresh Albanian (Hora e Arbëreshëvet) aae 38 13.28 Язык Indo-European Albanian Shkurtaj, Gjovalin. 2006. Ligjërimet arbëreshe. "Gjuha e bukës" dhe "gjuha e zemrës". Shqyrtime dialektologjike dhe sociolinguistike në ngulimet arbëreshe të Italisë. Tiranë Shkurtaj 2006 p, b, t, d, c, ɟ, k, g, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, f, v, θ, ð, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ç, ɣ, m, n, ɲ, ʎ, l, ɾ, r, x a, ɛ, i, ɔ, u, œ, ə André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  393. 8/28/14 Asturian (Western) ast 43.5 -6.2 Язык Indo-European Romance Arias, Álvaro. 2009. El asturiano: situación actual y caracterización fonológica y morfosintáctica. Minorized Languages in Europe. State and Survival, ed. por Josep R. Guzmán y Joan Verdegal, Santiago de Compostela & Brno: Compostela Group of Universities & Masaryk University Press, 234–265. Arias 2009 p, f, b, m, t̪, d̪, θ, s, n, tʃ, ʃ, ɲ, j, k, g, ɾ, r, l, ʈʂ i, u, e̞, o̞, ä, i̯, u̯ (C)(R)V(C)(C) André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  394. 8/28/14 Aragonese (Chistabino) arg 42.59 0.34 Язык Indo-European Romance Mott, Brian. 2007. Chistabino (Pyrenean Aragonese). Journal of the International Phonetic Association, 37, 103–114. Mott 2007 p, f, b, m, t̪, d̪, θ, s̺, n, ɾ̞, r, l, tʃ, ʃ, ɲ, ɟʝ̞, k, g, ʎ, x i, u, e, o, ä, i̯, u̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  395. 8/28/14 Tosk Albanian (Korçë) als 40.6 20.8 Язык Indo-European Albanian Klippenstein, Rachel. 2010. Word-initial consonant clusters in Albanian. OSUWPL Vol. 59, pp. 10–32. Ohio State University, Department of Linguistics; Camaj, Martin. 1984. Albanian grammar: with exercises, chrestomathy and glossaries. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz. Klippenstein 2010; Camaj 1984 p, b, f, v, m, t, d, θ, ð͇ˠ, s, z, ts, dz, n, ɾ, r, l, ɫ, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, c, ɟ, ɲ, j, k, g, h i, u, ə, e, o, ä, y, i̯, u̯ (C)(N)(C)(L)V(C)(C) sp, ʃp, ft, st, ʃt, fc, sc, ʃc, sk, ʃk, tʃk, tʃf, sf, ʃf, kθ, ps, pʃ, fʃ, tʃb, tʃd, zb, ʒb, vd, ʒd, zɟ, zg, ʒg, zv, ʒv, gð͇ˠ, pj, bj, fj, vj, tj, dj, θj, ð͇ˠj, sj, zj, tsj, tʃj, kj, pɾ, tɾ, kɾ, fɾ, bɾ, dɾ, gɾ, vɾ, tʃr, pl, kl, tʃl, fl, sl, ʃl, bl, gl, vl, pɫ, kɫ, fɫ, bɫ, gɫ, tm, zm, tʃm, ʃm, tʃn, ʃn, tʃɲ, tʃc, tk, tsf, ʃθ, ks, zd, vɟ, ʒɟ, θɾ, ð͇ˠɾ, tsɾ, tʃɾ, pr, kr, gr, sɫ, vɫ, km, sm, gn, tʃb, tʃh, tʃn, tʃɲ, tʃc, tʃɾ, tʃr, ʒð͇ˠ, mv, rj, mp, ŋk, mb, nd, ŋg, ndz, ɲɟ, mj, mɾ, mr, ml, mɫ, CCL, CCj, CNC, CNCL, CNCj André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  396. 8/28/14 Gheg Albanian (North-Eastern) aln 42.7 21.3 Язык Indo-European Albanian Klippenstein, Rachel. 2010. Word-initial consonant clusters in Albanian. OSUWPL Vol. 59, pp. 10–32. Ohio State University, Department of Linguistics; Camaj, Martin. 1984. Albanian grammar: with exercises, chrestomathy and glossaries. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrasowitz; Friedman, Victor A. Studies on Albanian and Other Balkan Language. Peja: Dukagjini. 2004. Klippenstein 2010; Camaj 1984; Friedman 2004 p, b, f, v, m, t̪, d̪, ɫ̪, θ, ð, s, z, ts, dz, n, ɾ, r, l, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, j, k, g, h, ŋ i, u, e, o, ä, y, ĩ, ũ, ẽ, ä̃, ỹ, iː, uː, eː, oː, äː (C)(N)(C)(L)V(C)(C) Long nasal vowels might still be phonemic. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  397. 8/29/14 Lezgian (Güne) lez 41.6 48.3 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Lezgic Haspelmath, Martin. 1995. A Grammar of Lezgian. The Hague: Mouton de Gruyter. Haspelmath 1995 b, p, pʰ, pʼ, f, m, w, d̪, t̪ʰ, t̪, t̪ʼ, n̪, l̪, r̪, t̪ʰʷ, t̪ʷ, t̪ʼʷ, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ʼ, t̪s̪ʰ, t̪s̪ʰʷ, t̪s̪ʷ, t̪s̪ʼʷ, s̪, z̪, s̪ʷ, z̪ʷ, j, tʃ, tʃʰ, tʃʼ, ʃ, ʒ, g, k, kʰ, kʼ, gʷ, kʷ, kʰʷ, kʼʷ, x, q, qʰ, qʼ, qʼʷ, qʰʷ, qʷ, χ, χʷ, ʁ, ʁʷ, h, ʔ, pʲ, pʰʲ, pʼʲ, fʲ, t̪ʰʲ, t̪ʲ, t̪ʼʲ, t̪ʰʷʲ, t̪ʷʲ, t̪ʼʷʲ, t̪s̪ʲ, t̪s̪ʼʲ, t̪s̪ʰʲ, t̪s̪ʰʷʲ, t̪s̪ʷʲ, t̪s̪ʼʷʲ, s̪ʲ, s̪ʷʲ, kʲ, kʰʲ, kʼʲ, kʷʲ, kʰʷʲ, kʼʷʲ, xʲ, qʲ, qʰʲ, qʼʲ, qʼʷʲ, qʰʷʲ, qʷʲ, χʲ, χʷʲ, ɢ æ, æː, ʌ, ɑː, u, y, ɛ, i (C)V(C)(C), (T)T(M)V(C)(C), Tr̪̊TV(C)(C) TT, Tr̪̊T, TM, TTM MD, t̪ʼʔ, jr̪̊, SK Palatalized consonants and word-initial clusters only exist as a result of T = voiceless obstruent D = obstruent that is not voiceless, non-ejective and non-aspirated S = voiceless fricative K = voiceless non-ejective non-aspirated obstruent M = sonorant André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  398. 8/30/14 Chechen (Ploskost) che 43.12 45.73 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Nakh Nichols, Johanna. 1994. Chechen. The Indigenous languages of the Caucasus. Caravan Books, Delmar, NY; Магомедов, А.Г. 1974. Система гласных чечено-ингушского языка. Махачкала, Даг. ФАН СССР Nichols 1994; Магомедов 1974 m, b, pʰ, pʼ, pː, f, w, t̪ʰ, t̪ʼ, t̪ː, d̪, tsʰ, tsʼ, sː, dz, s, z, ɾ, ɾ̥, ɫ̪, tʃʰ, tʃʼ, dʒ, ʒ, ʃ, j, kʰ, ɡ, kʼ, xk, qʼ, qʰ, qː, x, ʁ, ʢ, ʔ, ʜ, h ɪ, iː, je, ie, e̞, e̞ː, y, yː, y̯ø, yø, ø, øː, ʊ, uː, wo, woː, o̞, o̞ː, ə, ɑː, ɪ̃, ĩː, jẽ, iẽ, ẽ̞ː, ʊ̃, ũː, wõ, wõː, ə̃, ɑ̃ː CV(C)(C), st̪V(C)(C), pʰxV(C)(C), t̪ʰxV(C)(C), CʢV(C)(C), CʜV(C)(C) st̪, pʰx, t̪ʰx, mʢ, bʢ, pʜ, pːʜ, wʢ, t̪ʜ, t̪ːʜ, d̪ʢ, tsʜ, sːʜ, dzʢ, sʜ, zʢ, ɾʢ, ɫ̪ʢ, tʃʜ, dʒʢ, ʒʢ, ʃʜ, jʢ Nichols 1994 treats pharyngealization as a consonantal feature, while I opt for a segmental treatment. I do not include /æ/ (pharyngealized allophone of /e̞/ and shortened allophone of /e̞ː/). André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  399. 8/31/14 Pite Saami sje 66.58 16.35 Язык Uralic Saamic Wilbur, Joshua. 2014. A grammar of Pite Saami. Berlin: Language Science Press Wilbur 2014 p, ʰp, pː, ʰpː, m, mː, f, fː, v, vː, t, ʰt, tː, ʰtː, ts, ʰts, tsː, ʰtsː, s, sː, n, nː, r, rː, l, lː, tʃ, ʰtʃ, tʃː, ʰtʃː, ʃː, ʃ, ɲː, ɲ, j, jː, k, ʰk, kː, ʰkː, ŋ, ŋː, h, ð, ðː ɪ, ie, ɛ, a, aː, ɔ, o, ʊ, ʊa (C)(C)V(C)(C)(C), strV(C)(C), skrV(C)(C) pr, pl, tr, kn, kr, kl, sp, st, sk, sv, ʃk, ʃv, fr, fl, sm, sn, sɲ, sl, ʃm, ʃɲ, ʃl, str, skr st, jt, lt, rt, rm, lm, jst, jk, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, tʃ, n, v, s, h, ŋ, m, r̥, ɲ, l, j /ð/ and /ðː/ are substituted by /t/, /tː/ or /r/, /rː/ in most speakers. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  400. 01/09/2014 Kildin Saami sjd 68 35 Язык Uralic Saamic Куруч, Р.Д. 1985. Краткий грамматический очерк саамского языка. Москва: Русский язык Куруч 1985 β, f, b, p, m, m̥, z, s, d, t, n, l, n̥, l̥, d͡z, t͡s, ʐ, ʂ, d͡ʑ, t͡ɕ, r, r̥, ʝ, ç, x, g, k, ŋ, ɟ, c, ɲ, βʲ, fʲ, bʲ, pʲ, mʲ, m̥ʲ, zʲ, sʲ, dʲ, tʲ, nʲ, lʲ, n̥ʲ, l̥ʲ, d͡zʲ, t͡sʲ, ʑ, ɕ, rʲ, r̥ʲ, xʲ, gʲ, kʲ, ŋʲ, βː, fː, d̥ː, b̥ː, g̊ː, pː, mː, m̥ː, zː, sː, tː, nː, lː, n̥ː, l̥ː, t͡sː, ʂː, t͡ɕː, rː, r̥ː, ʝː, çː, xː, kː, ŋː, ɲː, βʲː, fʲː, bʲː, pʲː, mʲː, m̥ʲː, zʲː, sʲː, nʲː, lʲː, n̥ʲː, l̥ʲː, t͡sʲː, ɕː, rʲː, r̥ʲː, xʲː, gʲː, kʲː, ŋʲː, d̥͡z̥, d̥͡ʑ̥, d̥͡z̥ʲ, ʰp, ʰt, ʰk, ʰt͡s, ʰt͡ɕ, ʰpʲ, ʰtʲ, ʰkʲ, ʰt͡sʲ i, iː, e̞, e̞ː, o̞, o̞ː, ɨ, ɨː, u, uː, ɐ, äː, o̞ä, uä, ue̞ Geminates are opposed to long consonants, but there seems to be no need to postulate half-long consonants. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  401. 9/13/14 Wymysorys wym 49.9166289 19.1520875 Язык Indo-European Germanic Ritchie, Carlo. 2012. Some considerations on the origins of Wymysorys. Sydney: University of Sydney Ritchie 2012 p, b, m, f, v, t, d, s, z, n, r, l, ʃ, ʒ, j, k, g, w, ŋ, h i, ɨ, ʏ, e, ø, a, ɑ, ɔ, u, ɪə, yø, eɪ, øə, aɪ, ɔʏ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  402. 9/13/14 Lower Sorbian dsb 51.7563108 14.3328679 Язык Indo-European Slavic Hannusch, Erwin. 1998. Niedersorbisch praktisch und verständlich. Bautzen: Domowina-Verlag Hannusch 1998 p, b, f, m, w, pʲ, bʲ, fʲ, vʲ, mʲ, t̪, d̪, n̪, ts, s, z, l, r, rʲ, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, tɕ, dʑ, ɕ, ʑ, ɲ̟, j, k, g, x, kʲ, gʲ, h i, ɨ, u, ɛ, ɔ, ä, iɪ̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  403. 9/21/14 Miyako (Ogami) mvi 24.9156478 125.307708 Язык Japonic Ryukyuan Pellard, Thomas. 2009. Ogami: Éléments de description d'un parler du sud des Ryukyus. Paris: École des hautes études en sciences sociales Pellard 2009 pʰ, m, f, ʋ, s, ɾ, n, tʰ, kʰ, m̩, n̩, ʋ̩, s̩, f̩ i̞, ɯ̞, ʊ, e̞, ä (X)(X)W(W)(Z), Y(Y)(Z) m, f, ʋ, s, ŋ /b/, /d/, /g/, /ts/, /tɕ/ occur marginally. X = pʰ, m, f, ʋ, s, ɾ, n, tʰ, kʰ, m̩, n̩, ʋ̩, s̩, f̩ Y = m̩, n̩, ʋ̩ W = s̩, f̩, i̞, ɯ̞, ʊ, e̞, ä Z = m, f, ʋ, s, n André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  404. 9/22/14 Kunigami (Nakijin) xug 26.6825769 127.972628 Язык Japonic Ryukyuan Curry, Stewart A. 2004. Small linguistics: phonological history and lexical loans in Nakijin dialect Okinawan. University of Hawai'i Curry 2004 pʰ, t̺ʰ, cʰ, kʰ, pʼ, t̺ʼ, cʼ, kʼ, ʔ, s, h, b, d̺, g, z, m, n̺, w, r̺, j i, e̞, ä, o̞, u André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  405. 9/22/14 Maltese (Standard) mlt 35.9 14.5 Язык Semitic Arabic Borg, Alexander. 1997. Maltese phonology. Kaye, Alan S., and Peter T. Daniels (eds.) Phonologies of Asia and Africa (including the Caucasus). Vol. 1, 245–286. Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns Borg 1997 p, b, m, w, f, v, t̪, d̪, s, z, ts, dz, n, l, r, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, j, k, g, h, ʔ iː, ɪ, ɪː, ɛ, ɛː, ɐ, ɐː, ɔ, ɔː, ʊ, uː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  406. 9/22/14 Cebuano ceb 10.3 123.9 Язык Austronesian Philippine Rubrico, Jessie Grace U. 1998. Cebuano grammar notes. Language Links Rubrico 1998 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, g, ʔ, m, n, ŋ, r, s, h, l, w, j ʊ, ɪ, ʌ (C)(C)V(C)(C) pl, pr, pw, pj, bl, br, bw, bj, t̪r, t̪w, t̪s, t̪j, d̪r, d̪w, d̪j, kl, kr, kw, ky, gr, gw, mw, my, nw, nj, sw, sj, hw André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  407. 09/10/2014 Campidanese Sardinian (Sestu) sro 39.3 9.1 Язык Indo-European Romance Bolognesi, Roberto. 1998. The phonology of Campidanian Sardinian: a unitary account of a self-organizing structure. Ilartzi (Aristanis): NOR Bolognesi 1998 p, k, t, b, d, g, ɖː, ts, tʃ, dz, dʒ, s, ʃ, f, v, r, l, m, n, j, β, ð, ɣ, z, ʁ, pː, kː, tː, bː, dː, gː, tsː, tʃː, dzː, dʒː, sː, ʃː, ʒ, fː, vː, rː, lː, mː, nː ä, ɛ, e, i, ɔ, o, u, ä̃, ɛ̃, ẽ, ĩ, ɔ̃, õ, ũ ∅ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  408. 09/10/2014 Ishkashimi isk 36.727222 71.611667 Язык Indo-European Iranic Пахалина, Т.Н. 1959. Ишкашимский язык. Очерк фонетики и грамматики. Тексты и словарь. Москва: Издательство Академии наук СССР Пахалина 1959 p, b, t, ʈ, d, ɖ, k, g, q, ts, dz, tʃ, ʈʂ, dʒ, f, v, s, z, ʃ, ʂ, ʒ, ʐ, x, ɣ, w, j, m, n, l, r, h, ɭ i, e̞, u, o, ɔ, ä, ə /h/ is a recent innovation. /ɭ/ is not used by all speakers. André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  409. 09/10/2014 Upper Sorbian hsb 51.2 14.4 Язык Indo-European Slavic Ермакова, М.И. 1973. Очерк грамматики верхнелужицкого литературного языка. Морфология. Москва: Наука; Šewc-Schuster, Hinc. 1984. Gramatika hornjo-serbskeje rěče, Budyšin: Ludowe nakładnistwo Domowin Ермакова 1973; Šewc-Schuster 1984 b, bʲ, p, pʲ, m, mʲ, w, wʲ, v, f, t̪, d̪, t̪s̪, t̪s̪ʲ, s̪, z̪, z̪ʲ, n, nʲ, r, rʲ, l, lʲ, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, j, x, k, g, h, kʰ a, u, i, æ, ɨ̞, ɔ, uo, i̯e, i̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  410. 09/10/2014 Wakhi wbl 36.7167 71.7667 Язык Indo-European Iranic Пахалина, Т.Н. 1975. Ваханский язык. Москва: Наука Пахалина 1975 p, b, w, m, f, v, t, d, ts, dz, tʃ, dʒ, ʃ, ʒ, l̥, r, θ, ð, s, z, ʈ, ɖ, ʈʂ, ɖʐ, ʂ, ʐ, ɭ̥, n, j, k, g, x, ɣ, q, χ, ʁ, ç, ɽ̊ a, aː, o, ɔː, u̞, u̞ː, ɨ̹, ɨ̹ː, ɜ̹, ɜ̹ː, ɪ, iː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  411. 09/10/2014 Bats bbl 42.0436409 45.3048537 Язык Nakh-Daghestanian Nakh Дешериев, Ю.Д. 1953. Бацбийский язык. Фонетика, морфология, синтаксис, лексика. Москва: Издательство Академии наук СССР Дешериев 1953 m, pʰ, kʰ, t̪ʰ, pʼ, kʼ, t̪ʼ, b, g, n, d̪, qχʼ, tsʰ, dz, tsʼ, tʃʰ, dʒ, tʃʼ, s, z, ʃ, ʒ, ɾ, ɫ, h, χ, ʁ, qʰ, f, ɬ, ħ, ʜ, ʡ ɑː, ɑ, u, o̞, o̞ː, e, ɛː, i, iː, i̯, u̯, ɑ̃, ẽ, ĩ, õ̞, ũ, ĩ̯, ie André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  412. 09/10/2014 Kurmanji Kurdish kmr 38 43 Язык Indo-European Iranic Thackston, W.M. 2006. Kurmanji Kurdish. A reference grammar with selected readings. Harvard University Thackston 2006 b, dʒ, tʃʰ, tʃˤ, d, f, g, h, ħ, ʒ, kʰ, kˤ, l, m, n, pʰ, q, ɾ, r, s, ʃ, tʰ, tˤ, v, w, χ, ʁ, j, z, ʢ i, ɪ, e, æ, u, ʊ, o, ɑ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  413. 10/24/14 Ksingmul puo 20.9828912 104.181469 Язык Mon-Khmer Khmuic Солнцев В.М., Хоанг Туэ (eds.). 1990. Материалы советско-вьетнамской лингвистической экспедиции 1979 года. Москва: Наука Солнцев & Туэ 1990 p, t, c, k, ʔ, b, d, g, pʰ, tʰ, kʰ, s, zʲ, w, h, m, n, ŋ, ɲ, l i, iː, iə, ɛ, ɛː, ə, əː, ɨ, ɨː, ɨə, u, uː, uə, o, oː, ä, äː, ɔː p, t, c, k, ʔ, w, h, j, m, n, ŋ, ɲ, l André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  414. 09/11/2014 Paiwan (Kulalao) pwn 22.5 120.8 Язык Austronesian Paiwan Ferrell, Raleigh. 1982. Paiwan dictionary. Pacific linguistics. The Australian National University Ferrell 1982 p, b, t, d, c, ɟ, ts, ɖ, k, g, q, ʔ, v, m, w, r, n, ɺ, j, ŋ, ʎ i, u, ə, ä André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  415. 11/14/14 Vallader Romansh roh 46.8 10.3 Язык Indo-European Romance Schmid, Stephan. 2010. Les occlusives palatales du Vallader. // Iliescu, M; Siller-Runggaldier, H; Danler, P. Actes du XXVe Congrès International de Linguistique et de Philologie Romanes. Tome II. Berlin—New York, 185–194; Haiman, John; Benincà, Paola (eds.). 1992. The Rhaeto-Romance languages. London: Routledge Schmid 2010, Haiman & Benincà 1992 p, t, c, k, b, d, ɟ, g, ts, tʃ, dz, dʒ, f, s, ʃ, v, z, ʒ, h, m, n, ɲ, l, ʎ, r, j, w i, e, ɛ, y, ø, ä, ə, ɔ, o, u, iː, eː, ɛː, yː, øː, äː, ɔː, oː, uː André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  416. 11/30/14 Kapampangan (Balingcanaway) pam 15.4849912 120.680381 Язык Austronesian Philippine Añoso, Edeline Pearl O. 2012. Analysis of the Kapampangan language of Balingcanaway, Tarlac City. Silang, Cavite: Cavite State University, Silang campus Añoso 2012 p, b, m, t, d, n, ɾ, s, l, d͡ʒ, t͡ʃ, ʎ, k, g, w, ŋ, ʔ i, u, o, ɛ, a André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  417. 11/30/14 Bengali (Dhaka) ben 23.810332 90.412518 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Barman, Binoy. 2010. A contrastive analysis of English and Bangla phonemics. The Dhaka University Journal of Linguistics: vol. 2, n° 4, page: 19–42. Dhaka: Registrar, Dhaka University Barman 2010 p, b, t, d, t̪, d̪, c, ɟ, k, g, pʰ, bʱ, tʰ, dʱ, t̪ʰ, d̪ʱ, cʰ, ɟʱ, kʰ, gʱ, s, ʃ, m, n, ŋ, l, r, h, w, j ɑ, i, e̞, o, u, ɔ, æ, ɑ̃, ĩ, ẽ̞, õ, ũ, ɔ̃, æ̃, ɑi̯, æi̯, ɔi̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  418. 11/30/14 Judaeo-Spanish (Beiruti) lad 33.8886289 35.4954794 Язык Indo-European Romance Taylor, Dorothy-Ann. 1969. A study of the Beirut dialect of Judeo-Spanish as spoken by one informant. Vancouver: University of British Columbia Taylor 1969 p, b, t̪, d̪, k, ɣ, f, v, h, m, n, ɲ, l, ɾ, s, ʃ, d͡ʒ, t͡ʃ, j, z i, e, ä, o, u André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  419. 08/12/2014 Rājbanshi rjs 26.5 87.8 Язык Indo-European Indo-Aryan Wilde, Christopher P. 2008. A sketch of the phonology and grammar of Rājbanshi. Helsinki: Helsinki University Print Wilde 2008 j, p, b, t̺, d̺, t̪, d̪, t͡s, d͡z, k, g, pʰ, bʱ, t̺ʰ, d̺ʱ, t̪ʰ, d̪ʱ, t͡sʰ, d͡zʱ, kʰ, gʱ, s, h, m, n̪, mʱ, n̪ʱ, ŋ, ŋʱ, r, rʱ, l, lʱ, w i, e, æ, ʌ, o, u, æ̃, ũĩ, ẽ (C)V(C), grV(C), prV(C), d̪rV(C), pjV(C), glV(C), gjV(C), skV(C) gr, pr, d̪r, pj, gl, gj, sk Nasalization is barely phonemic but it occurs systematically in some pronouns and few other words (बाँस [bæ̃s] 'bamboo', घाँस [gʱæ̃s] 'grass', साँप [sæ̃p] 'serpent'). André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  420. 05/11/2017 20:51:53 Ukrainian ukr 50.455084 30.526337 Язык Indo-European Slavic Pugh, Stefan; and Ian Press. 1999. Ukrainian: a comprehensive grammar. London ; New York: Routlege. Pugh and Press 1999 p, b, m, f, β, βʲ, t̪, t̪ʲ, d̪, d̪ʲ, s, sʲ, z, zʲ, ts, tsʲ, dz, dzʲ, n̪, n̪ʲ, l̪, l̪ʲ, r̪, r̪ʲ, ʃ, ʒ, tʃ, dʒ, j, k, g, x, h i, ɪ, ɛ, a, ɔ, u Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  421. 09/12/2014 Yaghnobi yai 39.2163889 69.0633333 Язык Indo-European Iranic Хромов, А.Л. 1987. Ягнобский язык. Основы иранского языкознания (ed.: Расторгуева, В.С.). Новоиранские языки II. – Восточная группа, 644-701. Москва Хромов 1987 p, b, β̞, m, f, v, t, d, tʃ, dʒ, s, z, ʃʲ, ʒʲ, n, l, r, k, g, j, q, χ, χʷ, ʁ, ħ, ʕ, h iː, eː, uː, o̞ː, yː, a, ɑː, ɪ, ʊ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  422. 09/12/2014 Mingrelian (Zugdidi-Samurzaqano) xmf 42.5 41.85 Язык Kartvelian Karto-Zan Кипшидзе, І. 1914. Грамматика мингрельскаго (иверскаго) языка съ хрестоматіею и словаремъ. С.-Петербургъ, Типографія императорской академіи наукъ Кипшидзе 1914 pʼ, pʰ, b, m, v, w, t̪ʼ, t̪ʰ, tsʼ, d̪, dz, s, ts, z, n̪, r, tʃʼ, dʒ, ʒ, ʃ, tʃ, lʲ, j, kʼ, kʰ, g, χ, ʁ, h, ʔ, qχʼ ɑ, ɔ, u, ɛ, i, ə André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  423. 23/02/2015 Northern Mansi (Sośva) mns 64 65 Язык Uralic Ugric Riese, Timothy. 2001. Vogul. Languages of the World/Materials 158 Riese 2001 p, t̪, t̪ʲ, k, kʷ, β, j, x, ɣ, xʷ, s̪, ɕ, l̪, ʎ̟, r, m, n̪, ɲ̟, ŋ, ŋʷ iː, i, e, eɛ, uː, u, oɔ, o, ɑː, ɐ, ə (C)V(C)(C) ∅ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  424. 10/03/2015 Mirandese mwl 41.5 -6.3 Язык Indo-European Romance Ferreira, Manuela Barros; Domingos Raposo (coord.), António B. Alves, Ivo Castro, Marcolino Fernandes, Valdemar Gonçalves, Rita Marquilhas, Cristina Martins, A.M. Mourinho, Moisés Pires and José A. Raposo. 1999. Convenção Ortográfica da Língua Mirandesa. Miranda do Douro: Câmara Municipal de Miranda do Douro; Lisboa: CLUL Ferreira et al. 1999 b, k, s, d, f, g, ʑ, l, m, n, p, ɾ, r, s̺, z̺, t, ɕ, j, z, t͡ɕ, ʎ, ɲ ä, ɐ, ɐ̃, e̞, i̯e, i̯ẽ, ẽ̞, i, i̯a, ĩ, o̞, u̯o, u, õ, u̯a, u̯õ, ũ, äi̯, äu̯, ei̯, e̞u̯, eu̯, ou̯, oi̯, o̞i̯, ui̯, iu̯ André Nikulin, ojovemlouco@gmail.com
  425. 06/11/2017 17:07:37 Icelandic isl 64 -22 Язык Indo-European Germanic Kristján Árnason. 2011. The phonology of Icelandic and Faroese. The phonology of the world’s languages. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press. Kristján Árnason 2011 p, t, pʰ, tʰ, v, ð, f, θ, m, n, l, l̥, r, r̥, c, cʰ, k, kʰ, j, ɣ, ç, x, ʔ, h i, y, u, ɪ, ɛ, œ, ɔ, a, ai, ɛi, œy, ou, au Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
  426. 06/11/2017 21:11:09 Kabardian kbd 43.592999 42.840917 Язык Northwest Caucasian Circassian Wood, Sidney A.J. 1991. A spectrographic analysis of vowel allophones in Kabardian. Lund Working Papers in Linguistics 42.241–250. Wood 1991 p, b, p’, t, d, t’, ts, dz, ts’, kʷ, gʷ, k’ʷ, q, qʷ, q’, q’ʷ, ʔ, ʔʷ, f, v, f’, s, z, ɬ, ɮ, ɬ’, ɕ, ʑ, ɕ’, ʃ, ʒ, ç, ʝ, xʷ, c’, c, ɟ, χ, ʁ, χʷ, ʁʷ, ʕ, h, m, n, r, j, w ɨ, ə, ɐ Dmitry Nikolaev, dsnikolaev@gmail.com
Advertisement
Add Comment
Please, Sign In to add comment
Advertisement
Public Pastes
Advertisement
We use cookies for various purposes including analytics. By continuing to use Pastebin, you agree to our use of cookies as described in the Cookies Policy.  OK, I Understand
Not a member of Pastebin yet?
Sign Up, it unlocks many cool features!